word_n of_o tertullian_n ill_o understand_v learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n that_o tradition_n be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o proof_n whereof_o man_n make_v use_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o apprehension_n and_o their_o interest_n tertullian_n seem_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o it_o and_o st._n cyprian_n laugh_v at_o it_o when_o on_o the_o subject_n of_o heretic_n which_o he_o will_v rebaptise_a contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n they_o object_v to_o he_o tradition_n custom_n ancient_a usage_n and_o antique_a practice_n he_o reject_v these_o proof_n with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n stephen_n have_v write_v to_o he_o let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v in_o tradition_n where_o be_v this_o tradition_n answer_v he_o 74._o he_o epist_n 74._o be_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o act_n or_o in_o the_o epistle_n a_o ancient_a custom_n without_o truth_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o old_a error_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n he_o say_v 63._o say_v epist_n 63._o since_o we_o must_v hear_v none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n we_o need_v not_o examine_v what_o those_o that_o go_v before_o we_o have_v do_v but_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v before_o all_o for_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god._n to_o conclude_v they_o endeavour_v to_o put_v scruple_n in_o your_o mind_n on_o the_o question_n of_o the_o pretend_a primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o certain_a passage_n of_o tertullian_n and_o st._n cyprian_n either_o corrupt_v or_o ill_o expound_v but_o that_o be_v a_o business_n the_o discussion_n whereof_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v handle_v at_o this_o time_n yea_o it_o be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o most_o of_o you_o only_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o age_n that_o tertullian_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o scoff_n at_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o call_v he_o in_o raillery_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n because_o of_o some_o kind_n of_o primacy_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o pretend_v to_o for_o even_o in_o that_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v st._n cyprian_n despise_v the_o excommunication_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o attempt_n of_o those_o who_o will_v appeal_v to_o rome_n about_o matter_n determine_v in_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n this_o be_v that_o st._n cyprian_n to_o who_o some_o person_n attribute_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o say_v on_o the_o question_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o admission_n of_o bishop_n which_o have_v lapse_v and_o fall_v 72._o fall_v epist_n 72._o in_o which_o case_n we_o will_v do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n nor_o will_v we_o give_v law_n to_o other_o observe_v that_o every_o bishop_n may_v use_v the_o power_n give_v he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o any_o one_o but_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o speak_v thus_o judge_v you_o whether_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o superior_a hear_v how_o the_o same_o cyprian_a speak_v in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 258._o let_v none_o of_o we_o call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o endeavour_v to_o force_v his_o colleague_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n by_o a_o tyrannical_a fear_n and_o terror_n seeeng_v every_o bishop_n be_v master_n of_o himself_o and_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o another_o bishop_n nor_o can_v he_o judge_v other_o bishop_n it_o be_v also_o with_o respect_n to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o speak_v thus_o have_v any_o one_o the_o front_n to_o say_v that_o speak_v thus_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o superior_a observe_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a affair_n that_o be_v now_o under_o debate_n it_o be_v about_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n a_o question_n which_o have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o which_o stephen_n will_v have_v decide_v with_o too_o much_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n after_o a_o hundred_o other_o of_o his_o communion_n to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o s._n cyprian_n quote_v a_o passage_n from_o his_o fifty_o second_o epistle_n which_o prove_v that_o these_o gentleman_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a provide_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o it_o be_v a_o passage_n where_o he_o pretend_v s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v suffer_v in_o rome_n a_o priest_n which_o be_v his_o rival_n with_o more_o impatience_n than_o he_o suffer_v a_o caefar_n in_o his_o army_n which_o dispute_v the_o empire_n with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v impatient_o suffer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v high_a priest_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o dignity_n which_o the_o emperor_n assume_v unto_o themselves_o so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o reckon_n they_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o rival_n in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o truth_n this_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o call_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v jealous_a of_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o london_n the_o christian_n certain_o be_v not_o above_o one_o in_o a_o hundred_o in_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n make_v less_o figure_n in_o the_o world_n than_o a_o incumbent_n of_o five_o hundred_o crown_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la make_v at_o this_o day_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v poor_a they_o be_v also_o humble_a what_o agreement_n can_v the_o emperor_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o pagan_a highpriest_n have_v with_o this_o pretend_a highpriest_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v his_o rival_n he_o must_v aspire_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o shall_v rather_o have_v choose_v to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o mufti_n look_v on_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o his_o rival_n the_o mean_a scholar_n know_v that_o the_o word_n aemulus_fw-la which_z signify_v rival_n signify_v also_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o s._n cyprian_a mean_n that_o that_o cruel_a persecutor_n the_o emperor_n decius_n behold_v with_o more_o indignation_n a_o priest_n that_o oppose_v his_o religion_n than_o he_o will_v have_v look_v upon_o a_o enemy_n that_o have_v dispute_v the_o empire_n with_o he_o to_o conclude_v although_o st._n cyprian_n shall_v have_v intend_v to_o compare_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o pagan_a highpriest_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o roman_a priest_n be_v not_o head_n but_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a empire_n it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n cyprian_a corrupt_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o church_n and_o open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o most_o cruel_a doctrine_n that_o ever_o be_v advance_v he_o make_v a_o false_a idea_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o enclose_v in_o one_o only_a external_a communion_n and_o because_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o visible_a head_n be_v not_o yet_o invent_v he_o imagine_v i_o know_v not_o what_o unity_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o all_o the_o bishop_n do_v individual_o possess_v whereof_o nevertheless_o they_o all_o administer_v but_o a_o part_n this_o inconsistent_a imagination_n give_v place_n afterward_o for_o the_o substitution_n of_o one_o single_a head_n to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o visible_a head_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o visible_a communion_n which_o may_v be_v the_o centre_n thereof_o this_o suffice_v to_o give_v you_o a_o idea_n of_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age_n and_o by_o this_o history_n you_o may_v observe_v what_o be_v alter_v in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n 1._o they_o introduce_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o least_o in_o private_a for_o we_o find_v it_o not_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o public_a act_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o you_o concern_v it_o as_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o little_a thing_n about_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o make_v complaint_n against_o any_o one_o provide_v they_o be_v not_o superstitious_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v augment_v and_o increase_v exceed_o by_o many_o prayer_n
first_o author_n of_o that_o separation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a chimaera_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o essential_a unity_n see_v that_o when_o they_o go_v away_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o true_a jesus_n the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n they_o be_v yet_o the_o church_n they_o be_v christian_n whatever_o st._n cyprian_n say_v of_o they_o and_o not_o only_o their_o martyr_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o their_o penitent_a christian_n obtain_v salvation_n although_o they_o die_v in_o schism_n there_o be_v particular_a unity_n and_o a_o general_a unity_n particular_a unity_n consist_v in_o certain_a bond_n such_o as_o be_v common_a ecclesiastic_a government_n common_a discipline_n and_o certain_a common_a ceremony_n you_o be_v not_o in_o particular_a unity_n with_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o england_n with_o respect_n to_o government_n but_o this_o unity_n signify_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n he_o must_v be_v a_o mad_a man_n to_o damn_v christian_n because_o they_o either_o have_v or_o have_v not_o bishop_n the_o general_a unity_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o only_a essential_a necessary_a and_o save_a unity_n if_o you_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n in_o government_n discipline_n and_o ceremony_n and_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o opinion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o spirit_n you_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o it_o if_o you_o differ_v in_o government_n and_o discipline_n and_o agree_v in_o truth_n sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o jesus_n you_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o it_o and_o with_o god._n this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v now_o discourse_v make_v i_o think_v of_o that_o unity_n of_o soul_n which_o ought_v to_o prevail_v among_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o character_n under_o which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n it_o be_v this_o holy_a unity_n which_o draw_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o when_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o this_o holy_a unity_n which_o in_o part_n have_v draw_v down_o those_o unhappy_a effect_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n under_o which_o we_o now_o groan_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o division_n the_o immortal_a hatred_n jealousy_n quarrel_n and_o strife_n which_o have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o even_o on_o occasion_n and_o in_o thing_n for_o which_o peace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n be_v particular_o requite_v one_o be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o peter_n but_o not_o one_o for_o jesus_n christ_n man_n make_v their_o own_o passion_n and_o interest_n to_o triumph_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a edification_n the_o strict_a friendship_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o break_v on_o the_o first_o transport_v of_o passion_n the_o spirit_n of_o vengeance_n have_v no_o rest_n till_o it_o have_v revenge_v the_o injury_n it_o think_v it_o have_v receive_v and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v a_o resentment_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n god_n have_v make_v these_o civil_a war_n to_o cease_v by_o a_o cruel_a and_o strange_a war._n you_o have_v a_o common_a tie_n more_o than_o you_o have_v have_v you_o have_v have_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o same_o church_n and_o the_o same_o holy_a table_n beside_o you_o have_v at_o this_o day_n your_o common_a affliction_n and_o your_o common_a misfortune_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o in_o the_o world_n this_o make_v a_o tie_n among_o soul_n and_o it_o shall_v do_v with_o far_o great_a reason_n when_o man_n suffer_v the_o same_o grief_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o same_o god._n you_o ought_v mutual_o to_o love_v each_o other_o because_o you_o be_v afflict_v for_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n you_o ought_v to_o love_v those_o also_o who_o suffer_v for_o you_o they_o be_v your_o confessor_n who_o have_v the_o glory_n to_o maintain_v in_o the_o prison_n those_o truth_n with_o you_o have_v be_v so_o weak_a only_o to_o keep_v close_o in_o your_o heart_n have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o show_v they_o open_o among_o those_o which_o be_v in_o divers_a prison_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n that_o want_v all_o thing_n these_o be_v voice_n that_o cry_v against_o you_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n and_o say_v what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o prison_n that_o he_o be_v sick_a hungry_a and_o thirsty_a that_o he_o freeze_v with_o cold_a during_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o winter_n and_o that_o these_o peter_n who_o grow_v pale_a at_o the_o word_n of_o a_o servant_n do_v go_v to_o visit_v he_o to_o give_v he_o bread_n and_o clothes_n you_o know_v what_o will_v be_v the_o sentence_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v to_o such_o think_v of_o it_o and_o partake-in_a the_o bond_n of_o your_o brethren_n though_o they_o be_v at_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n feb._n 1._o 1687._o the_o twelve_o pastoral_a letter_n a_o article_n of_o antiquity_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christianity_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n of_o the_o original_a of_o monk_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v finish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age_n we_o enter_v upon_o the_o four_o we_o shall_v not_o distinguish_v that_o of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o they_o be_v so_o interweave_v that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v all_o the_o superstition_n false_a worship_n and_o corruption_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v find_v establish_v in_o the_o five_o age_n take_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o four_o we_o enter_v upon_o age_n in_o which_o the_o church_n have_v entire_o change_v its_o face_n it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o persecute_a church_n it_o triumph_v it_o reign_v it_o ascend_v the_o throne_n the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n draw_v along_o with_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o example_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o pagan_n who_o have_v that_o complaisance_n and_o civility_n for_o their_o master_n as_o to_o become_v christian_n but_o the_o church_n also_o on_o her_o part_n have_v the_o complaisance_n to_o burden_n religion_n with_o vain_a worship_n and_o ceremony_n borrow_v from_o paganism_n all_o that_o which_o she_o think_v may_v be_v innocent_o take_v from_o thence_o she_o take_v to_o draw_v they_o over_o to_o she_o the_o bishop_n enrich_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n become_v proud_a they_o will_v have_v a_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o civil_a they_o establish_v for_o themselves_o tribunal_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o constitution_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v flatterer_n which_o say_v of_o they_o or_o rather_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o many_o incredible_a proud_a and_o impertinent_a thing_n 38._o thing_n vit._n const_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 37_o &_o 38._o they_o set_v themselves_o above_o king_n they_o say_v that_o they_o must_v pay_v they_o tribute_n and_o ten_o and_o that_o man_n owe_v they_o great_a honour_n than_o king_n and_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o condemn_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n above_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o roll_a city_n become_v such_o that_o they_o give_v jealousy_n to_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o add_v to_o the_o sacrament_n new_a ceremony_n a_o unction_n before_o baptism_n beside_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o it_o the_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o call_v at_o this_o day_n the_o mass_n be_v much_o increase_v and_o augment_v they_o make_v use_v of_o holy_a water_n they_o consecrate_v oil_n and_o chrism_n their_o funeral_n be_v enrich_v with_o ceremony_n borrow_v from_o judaisme_n or_o paganism_n they_o have_v their_o nine_o day_n their_o forty_o day_n and_o their_o yearly_a obit_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o affix_v prayer_n to_o certain_a hour_n which_o at_o this_o day_n they_o call_v canonical_a the_o cock_n crow_v nine_o of_o the_o clock_n midday_n three_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o vesper_n in_o these_o age_n they_o do_v essential_o alter_v divine_a service_n by_o intermingle_v therewith_o the_o service_n of_o creature_n a_o kind_n of_o fury_n for_o relic_n seize_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n nothing_o be_v hear_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o vision_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v discover_v and_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o they_o carry_v
this_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v so_o many_o scandal_n so_o much_o negligence_n so_o much_o indevotion_n so_o many_o debauchery_n so_o much_o luxury_n so_o little_a reformation_n of_o life_n and_o so_o little_a zeal_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o which_o go_v astray_o and_o wander_v it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o permit_v the_o reformer_n to_o have_v their_o fault_n that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v together_o and_o that_o they_o intermingle_v humane_a passion_n in_o their_o conduct_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n god_n permit_v that_o in_o church_n the_o most_o corrupt_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n there_o be_v soul_n that_o seem_v to_o seek_v serious_o their_o salvation_n who_o have_v at_o least_o the_o appearance_n of_o christian_a virtue_n and_o it_o may_v be_v good_a intention_n if_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v always_o accompany_v by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o a_o edify_a conduct_n in_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n error_n and_o superstition_n be_v never_o find_v without_o disorder_n and_o a_o ill_a life_n the_o choice_n will_v be_v too_o easy_a where_o will_v be_v the_o difficulty_n where_o will_v be_v the_o snare_n where_o will_v be_v the_o danger_n of_o waver_v therefore_o god_n who_o will_v lead_v his_o elect_n to_o his_o end_n by_o obscure_a way_n that_o they_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o his_o light_n by_o rough_a path_n that_o they_o may_v support_v themselves_o on_o he_o suffer_v this_o mixture_n and_o confusion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o evil_a doctrine_n and_o good_a manner_n of_o good_a doctrine_n and_o evil_a manner_n it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n by_o this_o profound_a conduct_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o regulate_v our_o faith_n not_o by_o prejudices_fw-la but_o by_o his_o holy_a rule_n and_o word_n 4._o in_o the_o four_o place_n once_o more_o though_o i_o condemn_v no_o person_n in_o particular_a nevertheless_o i_o conjure_v you_o my_o brethren_n and_o sister_n to_o stand_v at_o a_o defiance_n with_o hypocrifie_n it_o be_v a_o grand_a comedy_n and_o a_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o illusion_n it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o person_n that_o live_v in_o convent_v and_o a_o character_n that_o have_v prevail_v for_o a_o great_a number_n of_o age_n i_o can_v produce_v to_o you_o witness_n concern_v it_o against_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v arnald_n do_v villeneve_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n archdeacon_n of_o bayeux_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o popish_a author_n have_v make_v description_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o devout_a appearance_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n which_o hide_v and_o disguise_v a_o abyss_n of_o pride_n and_o impurity_n do_v you_o think_v my_o dear_a sister_n which_o be_v in_o convent_v that_o you_o see_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o house_n where_o you_o be_v and_o of_o the_o soul_n with_o who_o you_o converse_v do_v you_o not_o think_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o person_n with_o which_o you_o be_v place_v have_v order_n to_o show_v themselves_o to_o you_o on_o the_o fair_a side_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o take_v care_n of_o let_v you_o see_v their_o fault_n their_o jealousy_n their_o quarrel_n their_o hatred_n their_o lust_n their_o mirth_n if_o they_o have_v any_o beside_o this_o do_v not_o you_o apprehend_v that_o they_o have_v choose_v the_o house_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v best_a govern_v to_o lodge_v you_o in_o and_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o convent_v by_o those_o in_o which_o you_o be_v if_o you_o read_v the_o relation_n of_o those_o which_o have_v travel_v in_o italy_n and_o spain_n they_o will_v inform_v you_o that_o in_o those_o country_n those_o house_n that_o be_v call_v religious_a be_v infamous_a place_n where_o the_o most_o criminal_a debauchery_n be_v exercise_v with_o impunity_n those_o of_o france_n be_v less_o irregular_a but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o know_v the_o inside_n of_o they_o but_o when_o the_o curtain_n be_v draw_v never_o so_o little_a we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v there_o almost_o as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o the_o business_n of_o the_o nun_n of_o st._n claire_n and_o of_o provence_n against_o the_o cordelier_n of_o the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v plead_v a_o little_a more_o than_o twenty_o year_n ago_o inform_v we_o thereof_o and_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o convent_v of_o nun_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o cordelier_n in_o what_o place_n of_o france_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v place_n of_o prostitution_n this_o be_v of_o no_o ancient_a date_n behold_v the_o original_n of_o monk_n which_o have_v cause_v so_o many_o evil_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o have_v refute_v in_o our_o two_o precede_a letter_n the_o fallacy_n which_o your_o converter_n take_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n before_o we_o leave_v the_o matter_n of_o unity_n we_o must_v say_v something_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o that_o also_o be_v another_o source_n of_o the_o illusion_n of_o your_o converter_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o and_o only_o one_o say_v they_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o have_v deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n these_o deliver_v it_o to_o other_o at_o length_n this_o only_a ministry_n be_v come_v to_o we_o and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o communion_n with_o we_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o we_o be_v the_o only_a legitimate_a successor_n and_o ambassador_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v cheat_v by_o so_o great_a a_o chimaera_n certain_o if_o we_o do_v not_o see_v this_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o that_o man_n of_o good_a sense_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v tie_v salvation_n to_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n which_o hang_v upon_o each_o other_o and_o be_v fasten_v tail_n to_o tail_n like_o sampson_n fox_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o out_o of_o this_o file_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n whatever_o a_o man_n do_v or_o say_v these_o man_n make_v we_o a_o cruel_a god_n who_o damn_v christian_n only_o because_o hazard_v birth_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o accident_n hinder_v they_o from_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v under_o this_o thread_n or_o chain_n of_o certain_a doctor_n which_o call_v themselves_o the_o successive_a bishop_n from_o jesus_n christ_n even_o to_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o meaux_n for_o example_n there_o have_v be_v no_o salvation_n but_o for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v precise_o under_o the_o pastoral_n staff_n from_o mr._n st._n faron_n unto_o mr._n bossuet_n who_o shall_v be_v also_o one_o day_n mr._n st._n bossuet_n if_o the_o god_n which_o rule_n at_o rome_n favour_v he_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o who_o have_v not_o live_v under_o the_o long_a succession_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o have_v sit_v at_o rome_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o innocent_a the_o xi_o be_v damn_v as_o certain_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v it_o that_o he_o that_o be_v chaste_a as_o joseph_n patient_a as_o job_n zealous_a as_o st._n peter_n orthodox_n as_o st._n paul_n pure_a as_o the_o virgin_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ministry_n and_o out_o of_o this_o ministry_n all_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perdition_n the_o greek_n have_v a_o ministry_n they_o have_v bishop_n and_o those_o true_a bishop_n according_a to_o mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n they_o hold_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n itself_o for_o we_o have_v good_a testimony_n that_o they_o have_v be_v well_o pay_v for_o it_o in_o these_o last_o day_n but_o that_o signify_v nothing_o they_o be_v all_o damn_a because_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v not_o under_o that_o one_o ministry_n which_o alone_o be_v save_v i_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n it_o will_v be_v say_v you_o will_v fain_o make_v we_o believe_v it_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o man_n of_o past_a age_n have_v lose_v their_o sense_n yea_o i_o do_v maintain_v they_o must_v have_v lose_v it_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o such_o imagination_n it_o must_v be_v that_o the_o medicine_n be_v give_v thou_o by_o such_o a_o hand_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v heal_v else_o it_o will_v poison_v thou_o ah_o my_o brethren_n open_v your_o eye_n
the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n which_o the_o church_n grant_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o martyr_n at_o this_o day_n they_o call_v indulgence_n the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o he_o grant_v as_o they_o suppose_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o themselves_o to_o conclude_v they_o have_v change_v the_o consideration_n and_o respect_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o intercession_n of_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n into_o merit_n and_o work_v of_o supererogation_n the_o church_n do_v retard_v the_o rigour_n of_o her_o law_n against_o sinner_n because_o of_o the_o esteem_n which_o she_o have_v for_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o this_o day_n they_o grant_v indulgence_n by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o which_o have_v suffer_v too_o much_o either_o by_o involuntary_a persecution_n or_o by_o choose_a and_o voluntary_a mortification_n but_o hear_v how_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v very_o apt_o concern_v one_o of_o these_o confessor_n name_v lucian_n who_o carry_v himself_o too_o haughty_o and_o desire_v too_o earnest_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v respect_n to_o his_o letter_n of_o intercession_n 34._o intercession_n epist_n 34._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o we_o must_v baptise_v nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o all_o sin_n past_a be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n but_o this_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o confessor_n lucian_n know_v neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o commandment_n command_n that_o we_o give_v peace_n and_o pardon_v sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n not_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o martyr_n who_o make_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o make_v the_o martyr_n therefore_o at_o that_o time_n they_o do_v not_o allege_v the_o threat_n of_o s._n paul_n s._n peter_n the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n as_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o grant_v indulgence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o three_o they_o will_v produce_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n confession_n and_o the_o term_n of_o be_v on_o their_o knee_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o find_v for_o you_o there_o the_o auricular_a confession_n practise_v at_o this_o day_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a for_o those_o which_o dazzle_v your_o eye_n thereby_o do_v very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v confession_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n any_o secret_a confession_n but_o the_o whole_a act_n or_o action_n of_o public_a penance_n be_v so_o call_v and_o if_o at_o that_o age_n penitent_n be_v see_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o papist_n this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o secret_a and_o in_o a_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o receive_a confession_n where_o they_o acknowledge_v all_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o in_o church_n and_o in_o public_a that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n either_o to_o penance_n or_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o certain_o a_o public_a action_n that_o the_o pagan_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o accuse_v the_o christian_n of_o adore_v the_o shameful_a part_n of_o their_o priest_n this_o confession_n be_v make_v in_o public_a with_o sackcloth_n ash_n and_o tear_n beg_v the_o prayer_n and_o assistance_n of_o all_o christian_n this_o may_v be_v see_v full_o explicate_v in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o tertullian_n book_n of_o repentance_n a_o point_n of_o controversy_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o when_o a_o city_n be_v besiege_v and_o assault_v of_o all_o side_n those_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o defend_v it_o will_v be_v every_o where_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o they_o can_v which_o be_v their_o trouble_n my_o brethren_n we_o have_v the_o trouble_n at_o this_o day_n you_o be_v besiege_v you_o be_v attack_v at_o a_o hundred_o place_n they_o batter_v you_o by_o a_o thousand_o wicked_a reason_n we_o will_v be_v every_o where_o and_o defend_v you_o on_o all_o side_n but_o whilst_o we_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v you_o on_o one_o side_n they_o deceive_v and_o ruin_v you_o on_o another_o the_o rash_a and_o bold_a adventure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n who_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o he_o no_o alteration_n have_v happen_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v engage_v we_o that_o we_o may_v confound_v he_o to_o make_v you_o perceive_v the_o essential_a change_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v both_o in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n at_o least_o in_o the_o first_o five_o age_n to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o thence_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o whilst_o we_o pursue_v this_o design_n which_o can_v present_o be_v execute_v i_o understand_v that_o they_o seduce_v you_o by_o the_o sophism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o its_o unity_n visibility_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o which_o grieve_v we_o most_o be_v that_o by_o the_o letter_n which_o come_v or_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o we_o see_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o you_o who_o be_v willing_a at_o any_o rate_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o rest_n where_o they_o be_v do_v also_o endeavour_v to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o and_o obstinate_o to_o maintain_v these_o wicked_a reason_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o of_o you_o will_v know_v himself_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n all_o the_o world_n reason_n concern_v religion_n agreeable_o to_o their_o own_o light_n and_o passion_n but_o the_o question_n which_o do_v most_o trouble_n and_o confound_v it_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o positive_a separation_n which_o our_o father_n make_v it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v without_o separate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o abuse_v introduce_v by_o governor_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o believer_n but_o the_o scripture_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o heresy_n that_o must_v arrive_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o command_v separation_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o exhort_v we_o mutual_o to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o they_o say_v that_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n may_v be_v build_v on_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o will_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o the_o good_a grain_n and_o the_o chaff_n shall_v be_v separate_v at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o we_o must_v let_v they_o grow_v together_o till_o then_o behold_v exact_o the_o religion_n 1._o of_o our_o revolt_a minister_n there_o have_v be_v send_v unto_o we_o a_o account_n of_o a_o conference_n which_o cheyron_n a_o apostate_n minister_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nismes_n have_v with_o the_o famous_a confessor_n call_v mr._n matthew_n a_o advocate_n of_o duras_n who_o be_v in_o the_o town_n of_o constance_n at_o aggues-mortes_a that_o which_o this_o wretch_n say_v be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o have_v be_v write_v and_o you_o have_v read_v 2._o it_o be_v also_o the_o religion_n of_o all_o those_o which_o have_v any_o understanding_n or_o illumination_n they_o can_v but_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v extreme_o corrupt_a but_o the_o question_n be_v say_v they_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o separate_v from_o it_o because_o of_o its_o corruption_n yea_o they_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o bear_v they_o and_o add_v further_o after_o all_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n and_o although_o it_o be_v corrupt_a it_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o church_n and_o we_o must_v endure_v its_o disease_n and_o imperfection_n the_o poison_n of_o this_o illusion_n be_v so_o eat_v and_o dangerous_a that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o it_o continue_v long_o upon_o your_o mind_n it_o will_v penetrate_v into_o they_o and_o total_o corrupt_v they_o and_o so_o whilst_o we_o be_v pursue_v other_o subject_n your_o heart_n will_v be_v poison_v by_o this_o mischievous_a sophism_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o you_o will_v never_o recover_v this_o be_v it_o which_o oblige_v we_o to_o return_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n letter_n soon_o than_o we_o intend_v nevertheless_o without_o forsake_v the_o subject_a matter_n we_o be_v upon_o for_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o intermix_v thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o follow_a
non-elect_a and_o reprobate_n so_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o god_n shall_v cause_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o a_o herd_n of_o reprobate_n among_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o person_n on_o who_o the_o word_n can_v produce_v its_o effect_n it_o will_v be_v therefore_o in_o vain_a that_o god_n shall_v preserve_v christian_n in_o all_o the_o east_n and_o south_n for_o these_o christian_n be_v out_o of_o the_o save_a unity_n will_v be_v damn_v just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o be_v pagan_n four_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n give_v we_o a_o convince_a proof_n that_o in_o schismatical_a church_n every_o single_a person_n be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n jeroboam_n separate_v ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o other_o two_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o engage_v they_o in_o a_o formal_a schism_n nevertheless_o god_n there_o preserve_v both_o prophet_n as_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o person_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v his_o own_o because_o they_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v reason_n to_o boast_v itself_o of_o have_v unity_n alone_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o all_o other_o church_n five_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o on_o one_o side_n the_o jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pagan_a convert_v live_v in_o a_o true_a schism_n for_o these_o jewish_a christian_n will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o convert_a pagan_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o mutual_o damn_v each_o other_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o damn_v those_o which_o live_v in_o schism_n whatever_o it_o be_v the_o convert_a jew_n have_v considerable_a error_n they_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o will_v retain_v circumcision_n with_o all_o their_o might_n thing_n incompatible_a with_o christianity_n as_o s._n paul_n declare_v so_o positive_o as_o to_o say_v if_o any_o one_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v he_o nothing_o nevertheless_o god_n suffer_v and_o save_v they_o with_o considerable_a error_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o true_a that_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o one_o sole_a communion_n and_o that_o every_o error_n damn_v when_o we_o separate_v from_o a_o society_n that_o be_v just_o call_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o remain_v in_o a_o society_n bear_v that_o name_n we_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v damn_v when_o there_o be_v mortal_a error_n there_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n six_o ask_v your_o converter_n who_o will_v oblige_v you_o to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n under_o pretence_n that_o unity_n be_v in_o that_o church_n alone_o ask_v they_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o will_v pronounce_v that_o all_o the_o greek_a christian_n of_o who_o there_o be_v million_o be_v damn_v for_o this_o only_a reason_n because_o they_o will_v not_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o alone_o have_v unity_n in_o her_o possession_n if_o they_o have_v the_o front_n to_o say_v yea_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o greek_n for_o christian_n they_o will_v also_o also_o answer_v you_o yea_o pursue_v and_o press_v they_o by_o ask_v how_o god_n can_v abandon_v to_o eternal_a damnation_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_n who_o according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v no_o capital_a error_n and_o be_v only_o mistake_v in_o thing_n of_o small_a consequence_n if_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n of_o other_o communion_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o geek_n in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n and_o adoration_n they_o do_v therefore_o hold_v all_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n esteem_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n why_o therefore_o will_v they_o damn_v they_o for_o little_a thing_n and_o for_o this_o alone_a that_o they_o will_v not_o live_v in_o this_o pretend_a unity_n to_o complete_a the_o confusion_n of_o your_o converter_n by_o themselves_o on_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o unity_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v depart_v ask_v they_o if_o this_o unity_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a circle_n in_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v enclose_v they_o will_v answer_v you_o yea_o proceed_v to_o ask_v they_o whether_o this_o certain_a circle_n of_o unity_n have_v not_o its_o centre_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o certain_a eminent_a church_n to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o relation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v within_o the_o circle_v of_o unity_n they_o will_v also_o answer_v you_o yea_o and_o they_o will_v add_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o centre_n of_o unity_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n find_v a_o way_n to_o secure_v himself_o from_o the_o thunder_n of_o rome_n by_o frequent_a repeat_v this_o and_o indeed_o this_o supposition_n according_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o if_o this_o circle_n of_o unity_n have_v no_o centre_n of_o adherence_n it_o vanish_v immediate_o a_o man_n will_v always_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o good_a reason_n to_o what_o church_n will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v adhere_v be_v it_o to_o that_o of_o paris_n or_o that_o of_o toledo_n these_o be_v particular_a church_n which_o may_v err_v if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v ruin_v if_o the_o necessity_n of_o adherence_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v remove_v the_o circle_n of_o unity_n perish_v with_o he_o which_o they_o call_v the_o centre_n of_o unity_n now_o observe_v that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o french_a church_n your_o converter_n ruin_v the_o pope_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n they_o take_v away_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n and_o by_o destroy_v the_o centre_n they_o destroy_v the_o circle_n it_o be_v to_o this_o that_o so_o many_o modern_a write_n of_o maimbourgh_n gerbas_n noel_n alexander_n make_v after_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o bishop_n on_o this_o subject_a or_o in_o prospect_n of_o they_o do_v tend_v but_o the_o gallican_n church_n never_o speak_v so_o open_o as_o she_o have_v do_v but_o a_o little_a while_n fince_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n call_v elias_n pin_n touch_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n those_o among_o you_o my_o brother_n which_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n may_v consult_v those_o that_o do_v and_o they_o will_v inform_v you_o that_o in_o this_o book_n may_v be_v read_v 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v original_o no_o power_n over_o other_o church_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o patriarch_n he_o have_v no_o power_n but_o over_o the_o suburbicane_a province_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o near_a to_o rome_n 3._o that_o the_o pope_n by_o little_a and_o little_a ruin_v the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n and_o by_o usurpation_n ascribe_v they_o to_o themselves_o 4._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a to_o review_v and_o final_o judge_v the_o cause_n determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n 5._o that_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n enjoy_v be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o either_o by_o usurpation_n or_o the_o concession_n of_o council_n 6._o that_o to_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_n and_o a_o good_a christian_a it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a in_o many_o occurrence_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 7._o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o pope_n possess_v appertain_v not_o to_o he_o but_o by_o a_o tolerate_a usurpation_n or_o as_o a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o council_n this_o give_v he_o no_o character_n of_o infallibility_n nor_o the_o right_n of_o judge_v final_o and_o above_o council_n behold_v exact_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n at_o this_o day_n for_o this_o man_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o court_n have_v not_o write_v thus_o without_o its_o order_n behold_v also_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n entire_o subvert_v and_o so_o subvert_v as_o it_o be_v by_o calvin_n and_o luther_n this_o be_v so_o why_o do_v these_o gentleman_n everlasting_o beat_v upon_o your_o ear_n about_o their_o unity_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n there_o be_v no_o more_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o there_o be_v no_o centre_n of_o it_o there_o for_o since_o adherence_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o far_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a you_o be_v not_o depart_v from_o unity_n and_o christianity_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n observe_v therefore_o thereon_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o your_o
and_o i_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o retirement_n very_o peaceable_o provide_v they_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o state_n of_o inaction_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n to_o we_o as_o to_o god_n but_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o trouble_v we_o the_o dispute_n may_v have_v a_o issue_n which_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o their_o honour_n this_o digression_n which_o have_v be_v long_o than_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v will_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o can_v proceed_v far_o in_o the_o article_n of_o controversy_n we_o be_v on_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o unity_n the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o precede_a letter_n be_v employ_v in_o refute_v the_o false_a idea_n of_o unity_n we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o cruel_a opinion_n to_o shut_v up_o salvation_n in_o any_o single_a communion_n and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n that_o of_o rome_n have_v the_o least_o right_a to_o pretend_v to_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n brag_v much_o of_o four_o or_o five_o passage_n of_o st._n cyprian_n to_o prove_v this_o cruel_a paradox_n this_o ancient_a doctor_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v unitate_fw-la say_v lib._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o martyr_n but_o in_o the_o church_n that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o its_o unity_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o maxim_n in_o a_o large_a signification_n may_v be_v endure_v for_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v heretic_n who_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ruine_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v die_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o no_o advantage_n but_o the_o application_n which_o s._n cyprian_n make_v thereof_o be_v one_o of_o those_o fault_n over_o which_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o draw_v a_o curtain_n he_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o novatian_o now_o it_o must_v be_v know_v these_o novatian_o be_v good_a christian_n a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o be_v the_o papist_n see_v they_o do_v not_o ruin_v any_o of_o the_o foundation_n but_o retain_v and_o believe_v all_o the_o christian_a verity_n only_o they_o be_v something_o severe_a in_o discipline_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v those_o that_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a crime_n be_v not_o this_o a_o fine_a occasion_n to_o say_v as_o cyprian_n do_v that_o a_o novation_n be_v no_o christian_a be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a fine_a foundation_n for_o that_o terrible_a and_o cruel_a sentence_n that_o a_o novation_n die_v a_o martyr_n for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v nevertheless_o damn_v of_o what_o make_v and_o constitution_n be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o make_v use_v of_o these_o excess_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v hide_v out_o of_o honour_n to_o those_o great_a man_n which_o fall_v into_o they_o these_o be_v scar_n remain_v in_o their_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o exalt_v they_o too_o much_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a virtue_n behold_v my_o brethren_n the_o eye_n wherewith_o mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n look_v on_o you_o he_o for_o your_o sake_n make_v use_v of_o the_o eye_n which_o st._n cyprian_n have_v for_o the_o novatian_o concern_v who_o he_o say_v a_o novatian_a be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v no_o christian_a so_o say_v mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n concern_v you_o the_o calvinist_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o why_o then_o gentlemen_z do_v you_o address_v to_o we_o pastoral_a letter_n why_o do_v you_o call_v we_o your_o wander_a brethren_n will_v you_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v no_o christian_n let_v these_o writer_n of_o pastoral_a letter_n say_v mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n who_o shroud_v themselves_o with_o some_o shred_n of_o s._n cyprian_n take_v all_o his_o doctrine_n entire_a go_v to_o mr._n you_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o if_o you_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_n so_o good_a why_o do_v you_o take_v it_o whole_a and_o entire_a why_o do_v you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o greek_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n be_v not_o christian_n dare_v you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o greek_n which_o have_v be_v martyr_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n since_o the_o ten_o age_n be_v damn_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v martyrdom_n although_o they_o suffer_v for_o jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o you_o press_v your_o converter_n on_o this_o subject_a with_o their_o passage_n of_o st._n cyprian_n they_o will_v blush_v on_o both_o cheek_n remember_v therefore_o with_o respect_n to_o st._n cyprian_n that_o the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o horror_n that_o he_o have_v for_o schism_n run_v he_o into_o that_o excess_n to_o believe_v or_o say_v that_o out_o of_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o exterior_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v it_o be_v in_o this_o age_n that_o man_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v to_o what_o will_v all_o this_o come_v and_o what_o profit_n will_v you_o draw_v thence_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v that_o thereby_o you_o will_v prove_v to_o your_o converter_n the_o falseness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v include_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o out_o of_o this_o church_n or_o in_o any_o other_o private_a communion_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o thereby_o you_o will_v convince_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o if_o this_o article_n be_v false_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o possess_v that_o unity_n she_o have_v err_v and_o that_o in_o a_o important_a and_o capital_a affair_n you_o will_v also_o thereby_o convince_v they_o that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v the_o most_o cruel_a and_o the_o most_o damnable_a of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o condemn_v the_o most_o man_n for_o by_o defm_v that_o she_o alone_o possess_v save_v unity_n and_o by_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o this_o unity_n she_o damn_v three_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world._n and_o to_o conclude_v you_o will_v establish_v yourselves_o in_o a_o holy_a confidence_n that_o by_o be_v or_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n you_o have_v not_o bâ—en_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n and_o you_o have_v not_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o salvation_n upon_o yourselves_o since_o salvation_n be_v not_o include_v precise_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o that_o save_a unity_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o circle_n of_o any_o certain_a communion_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o unity_n you_o will_v desire_v i_o without_o doubt_n that_o i_o will_v furnish_v you_o wherewithal_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n which_o your_o converter_n will_v put_v to_o you_o in_o what_o then_o do_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v if_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o adherence_n to_o such_o and_o such_o pastor_n answer_v they_o my_o brethren_n that_o this_o unity_n consist_v 1._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o christian_a communion_n which_o do_v retain_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n 2._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v one_o through_o all_o the_o world_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v pure_o teach_v 3._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o same_o every_o where_o where_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o not_o corrupt_v let_v church_n be_v separate_v and_o set_v at_o a_o distance_n one_o from_o another_o as_o far_o as_o the_o antipode_n be_v from_o we_o let_v they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n one_o of_o another_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v one_o by_o this_o triple_a unity_n of_o spirit_n doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v a_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o ethiopia_n or_o in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o china_n we_o shall_v be_v one_o church_n with_o they_o though_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o thing_n say_v one_o of_o another_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n discipline_n and_o pastor_n which_o make_v the_o essential_a unity_n that_o be_v a_o accidental_a unity_n which_o a_o man_n may_v break_v without_o go_v out_o of_o the_o true_a unity_n so_o the_o novatian_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o a_o little_a unhappy_a point_n of_o discipline_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n no_o doubt_n and_o great_o in_o the_o wrong_n and_o novatian_n above_o all_o who_o be_v the_o
that_o though_o even_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n we_o can_v be_v save_v if_o we_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o i_o say_v although_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v reason_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o be_v not_o idolatrous_a and_o that_o we_o be_v out_o in_o our_o separation_n we_o shall_v not_o hazard_v our_o salvation_n by_o continue_v as_o we_o be_v man_n be_v every_o where_o well_o where_o they_o have_v christianity_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n depend_v upon_o the_o humour_n of_o their_o guide_n it_o may_v be_v therefore_o that_o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v mistake_v i._n e._n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o to_o oblige_v the_o faithful_a to_o go_v out_o of_o she_o let_v we_o suppose_v they_o have_v do_v better_a to_o leave_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v i_o do_v nevertheless_o maintain_v that_o at_o this_o day_n you_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a hazard_n your_o salvation_n by_o continue_v where_o they_o have_v place_v you_o because_o however_o it_o be_v you_o have_v christianity_n in_o its_o integrity_n you_o have_v it_o whole_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a in_o every_o society_n where_o that_o be_v find_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v after_o whatsoever_o manner_n it_o be_v form_v the_o idea_n which_o man_n have_v form_v of_o schism_n for_o many_o age_n past_a be_v the_o most_o false_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o beside_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o cruel_a chimaera_n that_o can_v be_v find_v every_o society_n will_v be_v catholic_n church_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v thus_o far_o for_o herself_o the_o greek_a church_n make_v no_o less_o pretence_n thereto_o he_o that_o go_v out_o of_o this_o church_n break_v the_o unity_n and_o he_o that_o break_v it_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o church_n now_o he_o who_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o long_o in_o a_o state_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n whatever_o he_o say_v and_o whatever_o he_o do_v behold_v what_o they_o say_v behold_v the_o chimaera_n we_o must_v therefore_o rectify_v this_o idea_n of_o schism_n according_a to_o the_o unity_n which_o we_o have_v give_v you_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o subsist_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o certain_a communion_n nor_o in_o adherence_n to_o certain_a pastor_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o evangelical_n ministry_n in_o general_n i._n e._n of_o pastor_n declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o must_v be_v do_v then_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a he_o must_v renounce_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o must_v be_v a_o apostate_n or_o a_o heretic_n but_o every_o society_n that_o go_v out_o of_o another_o and_o great_a society_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o part_n make_v no_o schism_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a whilst_o it_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o carry_v the_o church_n with_o it_o and_o it_o carry_v the_o church_n with_o it_o because_o it_o carry_v christianity_n with_o it_o it_o carry_v say_v i_o the_o church_n with_o it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n nevertheless_o that_o it_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o society_n which_o it_o leave_v for_o leave_v true_a christianity_n there_o it_o leave_v the_o true_a church_n there_o also_o and_o the_o advantage_n of_o be_v the_o church_n and_o of_o have_v christianity_n be_v a_o privilege_n which_o may_v be_v possess_v entire_a and_o without_o prejudice_n to_o other_o christian_a society_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o particular_a schism_n particular_a schism_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n a_o universal_a schism_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n universal_a schism_n consist_v in_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o renounce_v her_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o ministry_n for_o example_n if_o the_o one_o half_a of_o christian_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a gospel_n according_a to_o which_o moses_n shall_v be_v set_v side_n by_o side_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o legal_a ceremony_n reestablish_v the_o evangelical_n ministry_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o true_a schism_n for_o these_o man_n will_v renounce_v the_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o mahometan_n without_o renounce_v jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v he_o false_a prophet_n have_v set_v up_o a_o prophet_n superior_a to_o he_o and_o receive_v the_o imposture_n of_o mahomet_n admit_v circumcision_n and_o reject_v baptism_n have_v make_v a_o religion_n true_o and_o essential_o different_a from_o that_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o true_a universal_a schism_n the_o socinian_o who_o have_v renounce_v almost_o all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o despise_v and_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n by_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v become_v schismatic_n and_o true_a schismatic_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o they_o have_v not_o carry_v the_o church_n with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o carry_v christianity_n with_o they_o according_a to_o this_o idea_n universal_a schism_n or_o schism_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o essential_o differ_v from_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n particular_a schism_n be_v when_o a_o man_n separate_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v it_o for_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v it_o for_o some_o quarrel_n about_o discipline_n be_v it_o for_o some_o personal_a difference_n of_o the_o guide_n among_o themselves_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o schism_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n in_o the_o second_o age_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n about_o a_o controversy_n of_o ceremony_n about_o the_o day_n on_o which_o easter_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n maintain_v that_o the_o christian_a passover_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o jew_n observe_v they_o and_o they_o say_v they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o tradition_n from_o st._n john._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_a say_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o observe_v easter_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n follow_v the_o jewish_a passover_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o goodly_a controversy_n victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o separate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n from_o his_o communion_n this_o schism_n continue_v not_o only_o until_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o a_o very_a long_a time_n after_o for_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o quartodecimani_n in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n in_o the_o year_n 431._o so_o they_o call_v those_o who_o celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o march._n in_o the_o three_o age_n novatian_n form_v a_o considerable_a schism_n about_o a_o point_n of_o discipline_n viz._n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v those_o who_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n this_o schism_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n we_o find_v this_o schism_n continue_v amid_o all_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o arrian_n and_o the_o orthodox_n the_o union_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o novatian_o and_o the_o catholic_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arrius_n do_v not_o put_v a_o period_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o same_o age_n the_o donatist_n make_v another_o schism_n in_o africa_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n two_o party_n be_v form_v about_o it_o a_o division_n be_v make_v it_o spread_v through_o all_o africa_n and_o continue_v many_o age_n there_o happen_v another_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o age_n by_o one_o name_v nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o teach_v there_o be_v two_o person_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n another_o be_v make_v a_o little_a while_n after_o by_o eutyches_n abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o constantinople_n who_o desire_v to_o oppose_v nestorius_n who_o distinguish_v two_o person_n
in_o christ_n jesus_n confound_v the_o two_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v not_o separate_v they_o and_o these_o two_o schism_n have_v continue_v for_o 1200_o year_n and_o do_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o ten_o age_n happen_v the_o great_a schism_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o the_o latin._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o have_v have_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o schism_n in_o her_o own_o bowel_n occasion_v by_o her_o anti-popes_n and_o the_o great_a which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o rule_n for_o all_o be_v the_o great_a schism_n of_o pope_n and_o anti-popes_n whereof_o the_o one_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o at_o avignon_n this_o schism_n divide_v the_o west_n into_o two_o different_a party_n under_o two_o distinct_a head_n to_o conclude_v in_o these_o last_o time_n a_o great_a schism_n be_v happen_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o great_a body_n the_o papist_n the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o reform_a i_o pass_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o little_a schism_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o east_n between_o church_n and_o church_n and_o oftentimes_o among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n two_o bishop_n be_v see_v for_o a_o long_a time_n at_o antioch_n the_o party_n of_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v milesian_n the_o other_o party_n eustathian_n this_o be_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n these_o be_v say_v i_o particular_a schism_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o schismatical_a party_n do_v separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o not_o one_o of_o they_o abandon_v christianity_n they_o return_v and_o carry_v it_o with_o they_o now_o the_o illusion_n in_o this_o matter_n come_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o confound_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o schism_n those_o that_o be_v universal_a with_o those_o which_o be_v particular_a and_o we_o ascribe_v to_o particular_a schism_n that_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o schism_n universal_a viz._n exclusion_n from_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o who_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o renounce_v her_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o ministry_n be_v utter_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o any_o right_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o particular_a schism_n either_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o from_o the_o greek_a church_n or_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o itself_o do_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n this_o folly_n proceed_v from_o another_o and_o that_o be_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n look_v on_o herself_o as_o the_o catholic_n and_o universal_a church_n and_o her_o particular_a doctrine_n as_o the_o universal_a and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o those_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o she_o and_o renounce_v her_o doctrine_n she_o look_v on_o they_o as_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o as_o have_v renounce_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n but_o no_o church_n have_v carry_v this_o folly_n to_o that_o degree_n of_o extravagance_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v for_o she_o call_v herself_o the_o catholic_n and_o universal_a church_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o and_o she_o will_v fain_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o she_o as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v account_v the_o universal_a truth_n of_o christanity_n thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o consider_v as_o schismatic_n and_o damn_v all_o those_o which_o separate_v from_o she_o and_o renounce_v the_o most_o inconsiderable_a doctrine_n which_o she_o have_v consecrate_v by_o she_o anathema_n to_o make_v this_o foolish_a pretention_n vanish_v and_o disappear_v no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o make_v more_o evident_a the_o true_a idea_n of_o schism_n which_o the_o dispute_n of_o these_o last_o age_n and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o ancient_n have_v strange_o perplex_v and_o confound_v to_o this_o end_n it_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o consider_v divers_a of_o those_o schism_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o see_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o they_o first_o there_o have_v be_v schism_n which_o have_v be_v make_v without_o any_o controversy_n about_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n only_o upon_o personal_a quarrel_n between_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n such_o be_v that_o furious_a schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n which_o be_v make_v only_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n afterward_o the_o donatist_n espouse_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n cyprian_n about_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o other_o opinion_n of_o little_a importance_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o maintain_v and_o continue_v their_o schism_n with_o the_o catholic_n but_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o schism_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o particular_a quarrel_n the_o donatist_n hold_v all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o same_o discipline_n and_o the_o same_o ministry_n this_o be_v so_o he_o must_v be_v very_o cruel_a that_o will_v damn_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o private_a person_n who_o follow_v their_o guide_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n follow_v absalon_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n i_o say_v nothing_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n nor_o of_o those_o who_o do_v maintain_v it_o as_o they_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o say_v nothing_o neither_o of_o the_o circumcellian_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o arise_v among_o the_o donatist_n and_o offer_v a_o hundred_o violence_n to_o the_o orthodox_n i_o speak_v of_o those_o plain_a people_n who_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v without_o dissimulation_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o creed_n explicate_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a who_o believe_v all_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n from_o the_o first_o article_n to_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o labour_n with_o great_a diligence_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n to_o condemn_v these_o man_n say_v i_o only_o because_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o foolish_a and_o a_o barbarous_a doctrine_n of_o which_o i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n thorough_o persuade_v although_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o pretend_v so_o to_o be_v there_o be_v other_o schism_n which_o be_v make_v about_o controversy_n in_o doctrine_n such_o be_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o that_o of_o the_o eutychian_o who_o continue_v at_o this_o day_n and_o comprehend_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n i_o believe_v that_o nestorius_n design_v to_o reduce_v the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la to_o another_o form_n which_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o our_o socinian_n who_o make_v jesus_n christ_n a_o mere_a man._n but_o we_o must_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o their_o successor_n at_o this_o day_n the_o nestorian_n and_o the_o eutychian_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n as_o do_v the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o dead_a and_o raise_v again_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o dispute_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o present_a nothing_o but_o question_n about_o word_n and_o differ_a manner_n of_o expression_n to_o damn_v these_o million_o of_o people_n because_o of_o the_o rashness_n of_o a_o single_a man_n who_o have_v the_o boldness_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n ago_o to_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n after_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o cruelty_n found_v in_o a_o most_o prodigious_a error_n and_o mistake_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o range_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o be_v not_o much_o more_o pure_a than_o that_o of_o the_o west_n and_o to_o leave_v their_o salvation_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o know_v how_o far_o his_o patience_n will_v proceed_v these_o two_o schism_n be_v without_o doubt_n criminal_a in_o their_o original_a but_o time_n have_v change_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o at_o this_o day_n those_o christian_n which_o be_v call_v jacobite_n and_o follow_v the_o schism_n of_o eutyches_n suppose_v they_o embrace_v all_o christian_a truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v as_o
some_o time_n keep_v whore_n sometime_o a_o sodomite_n some_o time_n a_o sorcerer_n sometime_o a_o murderer_n and_o a_o parricide_n sometime_o a_o adulterer_n and_o corrupter_n of_o wife_n and_o woman_n sometime_o like_o a_o bloodsucker_n devour_v province_n swallow_v up_o kingdom_n exhaust_v their_o substance_n and_o draw_v tribute_n from_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v be_v see_v cheat_v deceive_v make_v false_a oath_n violate_v treaty_n stir_v up_o sedition_n move_v to_o war_n he_o have_v be_v see_v to_o make_v a_o horrible_a traffic_n of_o sin_n sell_v pardon_n for_o sodomy_n for_o have_v lie_v with_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o even_o with_o a_o beast_n for_o have_v kill_v his_o father_n his_o benefactor_n and_o even_o his_o king_n he_o himself_o have_v be_v see_v kill_v poison_v rob_v exercise_v rage_n ambition_n and_o dreadful_a robbery_n i_o do_v profess_v that_o he_o must_v be_v fall_v to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o call_v such_o a_o man_n the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o imagine_v that_o such_o a_o see_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n after_o you_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o head_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o member_n of_o popery_n you_o will_v see_v great_a lord_n lover_n of_o the_o world_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v oftentimes_o nothing_o but_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n dispute_v place_n with_o sovereign_n they_o keep_v house_n and_o the_o train_n of_o prince_n they_o have_v magnificent_a equipage_n stately_a lodging_n sumptuous_a furniture_n and_o delicate_a table_n they_o be_v the_o council_n and_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v the_o cardinal_n which_o call_v themselves_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n stand_v these_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o humble_v not_o yourselves_o as_o a_o little_a child_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n below_o these_o prince-minister_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n we_o see_v bishop_n another_o sort_n of_o secular_a prince_n governor_n of_o diocese_n i._n e._n the_o province_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n archbishop_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o govournour_n of_o the_o province_n of_o a_o kingdom_n take_v the_o title_n of_o their_o dignity_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o king_n these_o man_n possess_v a_o great_a revenue_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o donor_n to_o nourish_v the_o poor_a but_o serve_v nevertheless_o to_o maintain_v the_o best_a table_n in_o the_o province_n a_o great_a number_n of_o debauch_a and_o unruly_a servant_n cook_n that_o be_v most_o expert_a in_o the_o art_n of_o make_v curious_a meat_n and_o sauce_n coach_n with_o six_o horse_n paek_n of_o hound_n and_o oftentimes_o a_o race_n of_o prostitute_a whore_n these_o man_n cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v my_o lord_n in_o the_o world_n and_o treat_v their_o inferior_n like_o page_n and_o footboy_n these_o have_v not_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o of_o disorder_n debauchery_n ambition_n and_o avarice_n they_o watch_v not_o over_o their_o flock_n but_o after_o some_o benefice_n great_a than_o their_o own_o after_o which_o they_o gape_v always_o like_o wolf_n after_o their_o prey_n below_o these_o superior_n be_v see_v a_o inferior_a clergy_n compose_v either_o of_o cannon_n appoint_v to_o sing_v vesper_n and_o matin_n in_o cathedral_n church_n who_o repose_n ease_n good_a cheer_n long_a sleep_n drunkenness_n sloth_n fat_a and_o plumpness_n have_v always_o serve_v and_o do_v serve_v still_o for_o matter_n of_o satyr_n and_o jest_n or_o they_o be_v curate_n who_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o dregs_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n except_v those_o of_o great_a city_n who_o put_v themselves_o to_o the_o labour_n of_o instruct_v themselves_o at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o way_n to_o live_v like_o the_o world_n the_o rest_n be_v ignorant_a brutish_a drunken_a whoremaster_n &_o give_v to_o the_o base_a &_o most_o shameful_a vice_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o clergy_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o little_a priest_n which_o be_v above_o all_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n as_o they_o be_v heretofore_o everywhere_o minister_n of_o the_o filthy_a pleasure_n and_o of_o the_o most_o criminal_a attempt_n be_v these_o the_o guide_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n my_o brethren_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o paris_n who_o be_v better_a govern_v consider_v that_o during_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v of_o this_o make_v in_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n look_v upon_o spain_n and_o italy_n where_o it_o be_v public_o know_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v yet_o thus_o form_v and_o fashion_v consult_v those_o which_o have_v see_v rome_n a_o little_a near_o at_o hand_n learn_v from_o they_o that_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o interlude_n and_o that_o all_o the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v comedian_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o god._n a_o honest_a man_n come_v a_o little_a while_n since_o from_o italy_n and_o tell_v we_o from_o his_o own_o observation_n that_o when_o they_o be_v at_o their_o devotion_n they_o commit_v indecency_n and_o make_v such_o noise_n there_o that_o honest_a man_n in_o france_n will_v not_o do_v at_o play_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n have_v permit_v so_o horrible_a a_o corruption_n of_o manner_n in_o a_o church_n pure_a and_o infallible_a from_o the_o clergy_n i._n e._n from_o the_o priest_n pass_v to_o the_o monk_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a part_n of_o popery_n where_o be_v find_v the_o reverent_a father_n the_o seraphical_a and_o angelical_a doctor_n draw_v the_o curtain_n from_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o you_o will_v see_v a_o abyss_n of_o impurity_n man_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n devour_v widow_n house_n wolf_n gape_v after_o a_o prey_n which_o compass_n about_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o die_a to_o obtain_v great_a gift_n and_o present_n man_n who_o think_v gain_n to_o be_v godliness_n who_o dress_n religion_n like_o a_o play_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v spectator_n who_o in_o their_o house_n perform_v paganish_a devotion_n and_o such_o as_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o worthy_a of_o the_o theatre_n to_o draw_v the_o crowd_n of_o people_n and_o to_o obtain_v offering_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n obtain_v those_o alm_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o poor_a who_o by_o these_o alm_n maintain_v themselves_o in_o a_o criminal_a sloth_n and_o idleness_n without_o be_v of_o any_o use_n to_o church_n or_o state_n who_o behind_o their_o own_o wall_n and_o curtain_n abandon_v themselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n of_o wickedness_n who_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v like_o hog_n who_o go_v not_o without_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o cloister_n but_o to_o run_v after_o strange_a flesh_n who_o corrupt_a wife_n and_o daughter_n and_o to_o that_o end_n serve_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o most_o hideous_a and_o diabolical_a â—â—rts_n the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n sacrament_n arâ—_n the_o most_o holâ—_n thing_n be_v employ_v therein_o you_o will_v see_v house_n of_o sacred_a virgin_n so_o they_o call_v they_o which_o be_v the_o lodging_n of_o impurity_n the_o house_n of_o â—rostitutes_n the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o be_v debauch_v behold_v those_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o most_o illustrious_a member_n of_o popery_n during_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o what_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o place_n unto_o which_o the_o reformation_n have_v not_o come_v it_o be_v by_o this_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o popery_n and_o not_o by_o some_o reform_a society_n which_o be_v in_o france_n whereof_o they_o let_v you_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o outside_n judge_n whether_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n can_v permit_v and_o suffer_v such_o horrible_a disorder_n be_v these_o the_o pastor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o false_a pastor_n of_o he_o who_o in_o the_o last_o time_n be_v to_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n by_o man_n who_o conscience_n be_v sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o believer_n in_o our_o seventeen_o letter_n you_o may_v
will_v always_o teach_v with_o these_o pastor_n i.e._n they_o must_v be_v infallible_a i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o attend_v to_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v concern_v these_o three_o consequence_n 1._o these_o gentleman_n suppose_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v perpetual_a and_o perpetual_o visible_a without_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o continue_v pure_a and_o exempt_a from_o corruption_n in_o the_o faith._n the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a therefore_o pure_a preach_v must_v always_o remain_v there_o can_v a_o man_n argue_v more_o pitiful_o it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v whilst_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n in_o his_o body_n he_o must_v be_v always_o sound_a and_o hail_n as_o if_o health_n be_v inseparable_a from_o life_n where_o have_v they_o find_v that_o purity_n with_o respect_n to_o faith_n be_v in_o separable_a from_o visibility_n and_o because_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a do_v it_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v always_o sound_a if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n and_o in_o that_o certain_a state_n of_o purity_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o error_n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n will_v perish_v cease_v to_o be_v and_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v visible_a as_o soon_o as_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v strange_a and_o foreign_a thereto_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o supposition_n of_o your_o converter_n but_o it_o be_v the_o most_o foolish_a dream_n that_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o experience_n that_o ever_o be_v assert_v the_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n mingle_v with_o the_o good_a grain_n wolf_n will_v creep_v in_o and_o destroy_v the_o flock_n that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o man_n will_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n wood_n bay_n stubble_n and_o that_o even_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n will_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god._n the_o most_o contrary_a to_o experience_n for_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1300_o or_o 1400_o year_n which_o way_n soever_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n we_o behold_v christianity_n everywhere_o spoil_v by_o false_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n lay_v down_o this_o therefore_o as_o a_o thing_n indisputable_a that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a that_o she_o must_v always_o subsist_v but_o not_o that_o she_o must_v always_o subsist_v pure_a and_o underfiled_a the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_a considerable_o in_o the_o four_o age_n and_o in_o two_o age_n the_o corruption_n become_v such_o that_o antichristianity_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n proceed_v and_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o great_a corruption_n christianity_n nevertheless_o preserve_v itself_o it_o remain_v very_o visible_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n also_o continue_v visible_a for_o yet_o once_o more_o the_o church_n remain_v everywhere_o where_o christianity_n remain_v and_o the_o church_n remain_v visible_a everywhere_o where_o christianity_n remain_v yisible_a remember-therefore_a that_o popery_n be_v a_o very_a high_a and_o extreme_a corruption_n of_o christianity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o annihilation_n of_o it_o for_o we_o must_v well_o distinguish_v betwixt_o annihilation_n and_o extreme_a corruption_n of_o it_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reject_v the_o foundation_n as_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o socinian_o have_v do_v she_o will_v have_v be_v no_o more_o visible_a than_o as_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v visible_a but_o because_o she_o have_v only_o add_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o false_a doctrine_n superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a whilst_o she_o have_v retain_v fundamental_o she_o have_v only_o corrupt_v christianity_n but_o christianity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o corruption_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o remain_v visible_a to_o those_o which_o search_n after_o it_o with_o diligence_n and_o attention_n imagine_v you_o a_o egg_n not_o break_v which_o swim_v in_o dirty_a and_o stink_a water_n it_o be_v the_o perfect_a emblem_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n the_o egg_n whole_a and_o not_o break_v be_v the_o christian_a creed_n preserve_v in_o its_o integrity_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n the_o filthy_a and_o stink_a water_n where_o this_o egg_n swim_v be_v the_o heap_n of_o superstition_n error_n and_o idolatry_n of_o popery_n the_o egg_n remain_v visible_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o filthy_a water_n and_o even_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o blackness_n of_o the_o mire_n to_o the_o whiteness_n of_o the_o egg_n make_v it_o in_o some_o sort_n more_o visible_a the_o body_n of_o christianity_n be_v also_o visible_a in_o the_o heap_n of_o popish_a error_n and_o to_o he_o that_o will_v give_v attention_n thereunto_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o true_a christianity_n which_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n serve_v to_o discover_v and_o make_v the_o ugliness_n of_o popery_n more_o horrible_a the_o mud_n and_o the_o stink_a water_n which_o encompass_v this_o egg_n be_v visible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o egg._n it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n which_o manifest_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o corruption_n introduce_v by_o popery_n in_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v visible_a as_o well_o as_o christianity_n it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n i.e._n the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o manifest_v both_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n manifest_v christianity_n in_o the_o romish_a religion_n by_o the_o fair_a conformity_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o of_o nice_n and_o of_o athanasius_n with_o the_o revelation_n this_o same_o word_n manifest_v antichristianity_n the_o mud_n and_o the_o dirt_n of_o popery_n by_o the_o frightful_a dissimilitude_n and_o unlikeness_n which_o be_v between_o popery_n and_o revelation_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o he_o must_v be_v very_o blockish_a not_o to_o perceive_v all_o this_o and_o not_o to_o see_v that_o the_o church_n may_v always_o endure_v and_o always_o be_v even_o visible_a although_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o she_o always_o continue_v in_o perfect_a purity_n but_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o consequence_n of_o your_o converter_n some_o truth_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o foundation_n to_o that_o gross_a illusion_n which_o they_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a therefore_o pure_a preach_v must_v always_o continue_v there_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o something_o of_o pure_a preach_v do_v always_o remain_v there_o yea_o and_o that_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o true_a preach_a remain_n there_o it_o be_v true_a for_o if_o the_o fundamental_o and_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o there_o there_o be_v no_o church_n there_o moreover_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o popery_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o oriental_a communion_n the_o cophtis_n the_o nestorian_n and_o the_o armenian_n pure_a preach_v do_v continue_v as_o to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o creed_n which_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v at_o all_o that_o preach_v must_v necessary_o remain_v there_o whole_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a not_o be_v able_a to_o proceed_v at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o two_o last_o consequence_n which_o your_o converter_n draw_v from_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v conclude_v by_o answer_v a_o question_n which_o they_o put_v unto_o you_o and_o which_o it_o may_v be_v you_o put_v unto_o yourselves_o can_v a_o man_n be_v save_v in_o communion_n which_o you_o compare_v to_o a_o great_a basin_n full_a of_o dirt_n and_o stink_a water_n in_o which_o swim_v a_o good_a egg_n clean_a and_o in_o its_o integrity_n this_o respect_v those_o who_o desire_v to_o save_v themselves_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o she_o retain_v the_o egg_n the_o creed_n of_o christian_n in_o its_o perfection_n you_o may_v well_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o they_o if_o we_o will_v say_v all_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o repeat_v what_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v it_o in_o our_o seventeen_o letter_n but_o in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v only_o answer_v to_o they_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o a_o communion_n which_o retain_v the_o egg_n of_o christianity_n whilst_o he_o swim_v in_o the_o dung_n which_o compass_n the_o egg_n and_o nourish_v himself_o with_o it_o a_o man_n plunge_v in_o a_o hideous_a mire_n which_o receive_v the_o stink_a dirt_n by_o his_o
there_o have_v happen_v very_o considerable_a and_o essential_a alteration_n since_o that_o in_o this_o time_n man_n have_v overwhelm_v religion_n by_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o vain_a ceremony_n which_o have_v degenerate_v into_o superstition_n that_o they_o have_v introduce_v the_o criminal_a worship_n of_o creature_n that_o they_o have_v establish_v the_o distinction_n of_o power_n and_o tribunal_n which_o at_o last_o have_v destroy_v the_o true_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o you_o that_o far_o great_a change_n have_v yet_o happen_v since_o the_o five_o age_n than_o have_v happen_v before_o for_o see_v that_o in_o these_o age_n man_n know_v neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n nor_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n nor_o purgatory_n nor_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n nor_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a nor_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o these_o point_n be_v at_o this_o day_n fundamental_a article_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v unavoidable_a that_o since_o that_o time_n there_o have_v happen_v great_a change_n and_o alteration_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n thereof_o against_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o insensible_a change_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v my_o brethren_n but_o to_o serve_v yourselves_o of_o the_o proof_n which_o we_o have_v put_v into_o your_o hand_n and_o say_v in_o the_o five_o age_n the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v believe_v at_o this_o day_n they_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n they_o adore_v it_o now_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v image_n they_o do_v worship_n they_o at_o present_a therefore_o a_o change_n be_v happen_v to_o convince_v your_o converter_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o change_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a serve_v yourselves_o only_o of_o the_o example_n of_o mass_n without_o communicant_n they_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n whole_o unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o i_o dare_v tell_v you_o that_o if_o they_o have_v see_v a_o priest_n communicate_v alone_o in_o the_o mystery_n they_o will_v have_v believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o reprobation_n be_v fall_v upon_o the_o whole_a assembly_n episcopus_fw-la assembly_n canon_n 10._o of_o apost_n decret_n de_fw-fr gratian_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi dist_n 2._o canon_n per_fw-la acta_fw-la &_o distinct_a 1._o canon_n episcopus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o permit_v to_o assist_v when_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v and_o the_o regulation_n thereof_o be_v yet_o find_v in_o their_o canon-law_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o important_a affair_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o popery_n for_o it_o be_v a_o frightful_a difference_n that_o a_o feast_n institute_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o common_a by_o all_o the_o believer_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o spectacle_n where_o all_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n consist_v in_o see_v without_o eat_v and_o without_o understanding_n beside_o thereon_o depend_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n they_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a that_o the_o faithful_a eat_v thereof_o but_o that_o the_o ancient_n do_v never_o permit_v any_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o mystery_n without_o participation_n in_o they_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o they_o do_v not_o then_o look_v on_o they_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o efficacy_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o oblation_n but_o as_o a_o sacrament_n the_o whole_a efficacy_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o reception_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o examination_n of_o the_o two_o last_o false_a consequence_n which_o the_o papist_n draw_v from_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o precede_a letter_n we_o have_v explain_v how_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o always_o visible_a and_o we_o have_v refute_v one_o of_o the_o consequence_n which_o the_o converter_n draw_v from_o thence_o behold_v another_o of_o they_o unto_o which_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o answer_v the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v always_o visible_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o she_o shall_v always_o have_v have_v a_o succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n this_o be_v design_v to_o make_v you_o confess_v 1._o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v lawful_a pastor_n and_o always_o have_v be_v so_o 2._o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n to_o this_o answer_n that_o from_o this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a it_o do_v indeed_o follow_v that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v true_a preach_v in_o some_o point_n i._n e._n in_o fundamental_a article_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o true_a pastor_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v legitimate_a in_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o every_o thing_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o ministry_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n if_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v whole_o corrupt_a and_o annihilate_v in_o a_o society_n the_o ministry_n be_v null_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n lawful_a there_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v pure_a and_o christian_a in_o all_o its_o part_n the_o ministry_n be_v entire_o legitimate_a in_o all_o respect_n to_o conclude_v if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v partly_o christian_n and_o partly_o antichristian_a the_o ministry_n be_v partly_o lawful_a and_o partly_o unlawful_a this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o church_n there_o be_v christianity_n and_o antichristianity_n christianity_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o antichristianity_n in_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatrous_a addition_n the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n receive_v commission_n to_o preach_v both_o christianity_n and_o antichristianity_n the_o ministry_n be_v legitimate_a in_o that_o they_o receive_v commission_n to_o preach_v christianity_n their_o ministry_n and_o their_o mission_n be_v whole_o illegitimate_a in_o that_o they_o receive_v commission_n to_o preach_v antichristianity_n it_o be_v null_a for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n if_o you_o well_o understand_v this_o you_o will_v easy_o answer_v the_o question_n propose_v unto_o you_o why_o do_v you_o separate_a from_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a ministry_n answer_v we_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o which_o it_o teach_v of_o truth_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o it_o have_v of_o lawful_a in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v unite_v for_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o same_o ministry_n we_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o commission_n she_o give_v her_o pastor_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o teach_v idolatry_n now_o this_o part_n of_o her_o ministry_n be_v null_a vain_a criminal_a and_o illegitimate_a the_o three_o false_a consequence_n which_o your_o converter_n draw_v from_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v always_o teach_v with_o these_o visible_a pastor_n if_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o those_o like_o he_o understand_v thereby_o that_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o guide_v they_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n the_o supposition_n be_v false_a and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o falseness_n thereof_o appear_v for_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o perpetual_a visibility_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n by_o remain_v always_o visible_a must_v necessary_o be_v always_o pure_a and_o infallible_a this_o be_v true_a in_o its_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o in_o its_o other_o member_n for_o the_o pastor_n have_v no_o privilege_n of_o be_v infallible_a any_o more_o than_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o desire_v that_o i_o shall_v add_v something_o thereon_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o man_n who_o after_o he_o have_v be_v young_a and_o sound_a become_v old_a and_o disease_a this_o man_n be_v visible_a with_o his_o gray_a hair_n and_o his_o rot_a tooth_n and_o wrinkle_n just_a as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o have_v his_o complexion_n fresh_a his_o colour_n lively_a &_o the_o air_n of_o his_o countenance_n brisk_a &_o vigorous_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o church_n have_v be_v young_a sound_a and_o pure_a in_o the_o age_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n by_o little_a and_o little_o she_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o at_o last_o be_v become_v deform_v through_o corruption_n but_o
up_o and_o form_v neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v this_o privilege_n of_o be_v always_o necessary_o visible_a for_o experience_n make_v we_o see_v that_o god_n permit_v that_o they_o perish_v whole_o for_o example_n the_o great_a church_n of_o africa_n of_o carthage_n and_o numidia_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v the_o cyprian_n the_o augustine_n the_o saint_n fulgentii_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prime_a light_n of_o the_o church_n these_o church_n say_v i_o be_v not_o at_o all_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a and_o perpetual_a visibility_n be_v not_o affix_v unto_o they_o at_o present_a consider_v you_o that_o the_o defect_n of_o visibility_n may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o one_o of_o these_o two_o reason_n either_o because_o she_o be_v no_o long_o or_o because_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n be_v invisible_a because_o they_o be_v no_o more_o and_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v invisible_a two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o understand_v i_o entreat_v you_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o you_o by_o this_o the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o visible_a the_o church_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n cyprian_n be_v no_o long_o visible_a therefore_o the_o church_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n augustine_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a than_o this_o you_o very_o well_o understand_v what_o you_o ought_v to_o answer_v when_o the_o church_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v visible_a and_o it_o be_v then_o the_o true_a church_n but_o after_o it_o be_v extinct_a and_o abolish_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o moor_n how_o can_v you_o wish_v or_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v visible_a so_o when_o they_o tell_v you_o the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o visible_a now_o the_o church_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v not_o visible_a two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n you_o can_v answer_v that_o a_o man_n can_v say_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a and_o that_o a_o church_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v visible_a when_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o ah_o on_o that_o occasion_n they_o will_v say_v to_o you_o the_o novelty_n of_o your_o church_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o falseness_n thereof_o for_o a_o new_a church_n can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n another_o absurdity_n the_o church_n of_o china_n erect_v by_o the_o roman_a mission_n be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o i_o reason_n against_o that_o as_o they_o reason_n against_o we_o a_o new_a church_n which_o be_v not_o visible_a a_o hundred_o year_n since_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a and_o always_o visible_a now_o the_o church_n of_o china_n be_v new_a and_o be_v not_o existent_a a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n i_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v tell_v i_o the_o difference_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o china_n new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o paganism_n and_o that_o we_o be_v new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o antichristianism_n he_o must_v be_v a_o little_a crack_v in_o the_o crown_n not_o to_o perceive_v by_o this_o example_n that_o the_o new_a erection_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n unto_o it_o nothing_o can_v prejudice_v it_o but_o new_a doctrine_n if_o a_o new_a society_n which_o teach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n do_v arise_v then_o in_o a_o new_a church_n and_o in_o that_o case_n be_v worth_a nothing_o but_o they_o will_v say_v behold_v exact_o your_o own_o state_n and_o case_n you_o be_v a_o new_a church_n that_o teach_v new_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o question_n that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o which_o must_v be_v examine_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o teach_v new_a thing_n we_o must_v therefore_o come_v to_o the_o foundation_n to_o see_v if_o we_o teach_v the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o ridiculous_o amuse_v ourselves_o in_o wrangle_v about_o circumstance_n concern_v a_o new_a church_n of_o new_a establishment_n of_o perpetual_a visibility_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o we_o teach_v the_o true_a and_o ancient_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o that_o they_o say_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v illusion_n and_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n though_o we_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v always_o as_o visible_a as_o the_o sun_n we_o shall_v be_v nevertheless_o a_o false_a church_n this_o be_v that_o therefore_o which_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o search_v the_o character_n of_o perpetual_a visibility_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o agree_v only_o to_o christianity_n in_o general_n and_o the_o church_n universal_a before_o our_o reformation_n the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o our_o society_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o exist_v but_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o armâ—nian_a cophti_n abyssin_n and_o aethiopian_a church_n because_o all_o these_o preserve_v christianity_n entire_a in_o the_o three_o creed_n when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o church_n become_v visible_a in_o our_o society_n as_o it_o be_v before_o in_o other_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o church_n and_o christianity_n be_v visible_a before_o our_o reformation_n as_o the_o egg_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v visible_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o dirty_a unclean_a and_o filthy_a water_n in_o which_o it_o swim_v and_o that_o in_o our_o church_n christianity_n and_o the_o church_n be_v there_o visible_a as_o the_o sun_n dis-engaged_n from_o dark_a cloud_n and_o fog_n my_o brethren_n if_o you_o take_v pain_n to_o read_v and_o meditate_v deep_o and_o more_o than_o once_o upon_o what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o frank_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o fear_n on_o your_o behalf_n the_o sophism_n concern_v perpetual_a visibility_n whatsoever_o desire_n we_o have_v to_o give_v you_o the_o news_n of_o our_o martyr_n for_o this_o time_n they_o must_v give_v place_n to_o certain_a prodigy_n more_o significant_a than_o any_o ever_o happen_v before_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o which_o be_v come_v from_o st._n malo_n attest_v by_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o vicar-general_n of_o that_o bishopric_n the_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n from_o monsieur_n simon_n doctor_n of_o the_o forborn_v archdeacon_n of_o rinan_n cannon_n penitentiary_n and_o vicar-general_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n malo_n the_o six_o of_o july_n 1687._o i_o write_v to_o you_o the_o last_o post_n my_o dear_a monsieur_n but_o how_o can_v i_o forbear_v to_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o late_a accident_n which_o you_o will_v hear_v of_o by_o the_o public_a relation_n behold_v a_o small_a extract_n of_o it_o which_o i_o draw_v in_o haste_n upon_o thursday_n last_o be_v the_o three_o of_o this_o month_n the_o thunder_n after_o a_o very_a small_a noise_n in_o the_o border_n of_o this_o city_n fall_v upon_o our_o church_n by_o the_o steeple_n kill_v a_o young_a man_n which_o toll_v the_o bell_n in_o the_o belfery_n fall_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o singing-man_n break_v all_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o crucifix_n in_o divers_a piece_n and_o leave_v the_o image_n hang_v by_o its_o hand_n it_o fall_v among_o the_o musician_n which_o sing_v and_o answer_v at_o a_o mass_n in_o music_n that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr sales_n celebrate_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n julien_n it_o smite_v down_o the_o say_a sieur_n de_fw-fr sales_n with_o the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a who_o be_v some_o time_n without_o knowledge_n overturn_v the_o consecrate_a calais_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o altar_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o on_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o same_o thing_n happen_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o choir_n a_o priest_n be_v at_o the_o postcommunion_n see_v in_o a_o instant_n in_o a_o chalice_n which_o fall_v not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n consume_v the_o rest_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o upon_o the_o linen_n of_o the_o altar_n mounseur_fw-fr lagon_n be_v at_o the_o credo_fw-la of_o the_o mass_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n malo_n be_v throw_v upon_o his_o back_n and_o there_o the_o sacrifice_n cease_v the_o thunder_n break_v many_o part_n of_o the_o vestry_n burn_v the_o altar-cloath_n and_o leave_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o patten_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v shoot_v with_o a_o pistol_n it_o leave_v many_o other_o mark_n upon_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o choir_n one_o name_v
all_o to_o awaken_v man_n mind_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o truth_n mr._n nicholas_n to_o the_o miracle_n and_o prodigy_n of_o sanctity_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o he_o visible_a join_v also_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n her_o reform_a order_n her_o great_a man_n the_o nun_n de_fw-fr trap_n etc._n etc._n and_o conclude_v that_o although_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v regard_n to_o nothing_o but_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o be_v even_o thereby_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o society_n and_o that_o she_o have_v in_o person_n of_o eminent_a piety_n sensible_a character_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o will_v animate_v and_o inspire_v she_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n mr._n nicholas_n speak_v of_o all_o precede_a age_n do_v always_o join_v miracle_n with_o sanctity_n at_o present_a he_o lay_v by_o miracle_n and_o why_o be_v this_o he_o well_o know_v his_o church_n pretend_v as_o yet_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n eminent_a for_o devotion_n as_o be_v the_o famous_a lady_n of_o arsilliere_n of_o montferrat_n of_o loretto_n where_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o see_v miracle_n the_o father_n de_fw-fr aviano_n run_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o apostle_n he_o dare_v not_o produce_v to_o we_o that_o as_o a_o light_n he_o perceive_v very_o well_o that_o all_o these_o miracle_n be_v suspect_v plain_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o much_o faith_n for_o they_o and_o so_o by_o this_o silence_n mr._n nicholas_n do_v tacit_o consent_v that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v no_o miracle_n if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o will_v very_o willing_o know_v why_o the_o roman_a church_n work_v no_o more_o miracle_n at_o this_o day_n when_o she_o have_v never_o more_o need_v thereof_o to_o convert_v so_o many_o ill_n convert_v heretic_n and_o which_o cry_v out_o so_o loud_o of_o the_o violence_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o dragoon_n the_o miracle_n whereof_o they_o tell_v we_o as_o do_v at_o present_a may_v very_o well_o be_v juggle_v or_o fable_n according_a to_o what_o mr._n nicholas_n let_v we_o think_v by_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o for_o what_o reason_n may_v not_o all_o those_o of_o the_o age_n pass_v for_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n particular_o be_v very_o well_o also_o account_v imposture_n these_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o popery_n do_v very_o well_o deserve_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v large_a reflection_n on_o they_o and_o a_o occasion_n thereof_o will_v be_v present_v to_o we_o elsewhere_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o pray_v give_v attention_n to_o this_o it_o be_v if_o they_o reckon_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o legend_n from_o the_o five_o age_n wrought_v express_o to_o support_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o relic_n worship_n of_o image_n and_o of_o purgatory_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o god_n have_v wrought_v without_o hyperbole_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o miracle_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o these_o false_a doctrine_n these_o wicked_a worship_n than_o he_o have_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a religion_n we_o have_v tell_v you_o long_o since_o that_o a_o monk_n for_o his_o part_n raise_v two_o and_o fifty_o dead_a person_n and_o other_o in_o proportion_n now_o judge_v if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o new_a doctrine_n suppose_v they_o be_v true_a shall_v be_v so_o important_a that_o to_o confirm_v they_o god_n shall_v work_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o wonder_n than_o he_o have_v wrought_v to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n whereof_o mr._n nicholas_n and_o mr._n arnold_n make_v a_o evidence_n for_o she_o i_o can_v destroy_v it_o by_o make_v appear_v the_o enormous_a corruption_n which_o be_v yet_o see_v in_o she_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o spain_n and_o italy_n i_o can_v prove_v the_o disorder_n of_o her_o clergy_n and_o of_o her_o monk_n i_o can_v prove_v that_o these_o prodigious_a austerity_n which_o they_o produce_v to_o we_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o hypocrisy_n or_o fanaticism_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v not_o trouble_v those_o that_o pride_n themselves_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o will_v say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v piety_n in_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n they_o owe_v it_o not_o to_o popery_n and_o antichristianism_n but_o to_o the_o remainder_n of_o christianity_n which_o continue_v in_o that_o communion_n i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o light_n by_o which_o mr._n nicholas_n will_v make_v the_o church_n visible_a it_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o conclude_v behold_v he_o come_v to_o the_o only_a place_n from_o whence_o the_o true_a light_n can_v be_v draw_v it_o be_v false_a say_v he_o that_o this_o author_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o point_n concern_v the_o church_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o proof_n be_v not_o accommodate_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a we_o have_v show_v mr._n nicholas_n how_o much_o there_o be_v of_o absurdity_n in_o what_o he_o say_v here_o that_o a_o man_n may_v prove_v the_o point_n concern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n after_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o prove_v the_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v controvert_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o have_v be_v make_v evident_a that_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o difficult_a of_o all_o it_o have_v be_v represent_v to_o he_o that_o to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n by_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o method_n which_o he_o have_v employ_v against_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o ignorant_a man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o compare_v the_o translation_n with_o the_o original_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o shall_v understand_v greek_a and_o hebrew_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o modern_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v latin_a all_o this_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o determine_v one_o single_a controversy_n as_o to_o determine_v a_o hundred_o we_o have_v prove_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o can_v prove_v thereby_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n and_o on_o that_o subject_n he_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o eternal_a silence_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o shall_v not_o press_v he_o far_o on_o a_o article_n which_o he_o grant_v we_o by_o his_o silence_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o acquaint_v you_o that_o his_o affirmation_n be_v entire_o false_a and_o rash_a viz._n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n furnish_v sufficient_a light_n to_o the_o vulgar_a to_o make_v they_o see_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n either_o these_o gentleman_n mean_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v easy_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o a_o visible_a and_o infallible_a church_n upon_o earth_n or_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v with_o its_o finger_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v it_o know_v for_o the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o christian_n or_o to_o conclude_v they_o mean_v the_o holy_a scripture_n form_v a_o light_n to_o make_v the_o roman_a church_n visible_a because_o it_o contain_v include_v and_o teach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o this_o church_n do_v authorise_v and_o command_v as_o to_o the_o first_o sense_n although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a popery_n will_v gain_v nothing_o thereby_o although_o they_o shall_v prove_v even_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o infallible_a church_n upon_o earth_n this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n pretend_v to_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o it_o be_v that_o in_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o perpetual_a illusion_n
of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n they_o oppress_v you_o with_o sophism_n to_o convince_v you_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n a_o church_n that_o can_v err_v answer_v they_o in_o one_o word_n although_o all_o this_o which_o you_o say_v shall_v be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o you_o we_o must_v seek_v this_o church_n and_o this_o infallible_a interpreter_n elsewhere_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a you_o have_v err_v i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o sense_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v a_o light_n which_o render_v the_o church_n visible_a because_o it_o show_v with_o the_o finger_n the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o now_o this_o be_v a_o falsehood_n sensible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o her_o infallibility_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o epistle_n address_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o st._n paul_n so_o little_o think_v of_o she_o as_o infallible_a that_o he_o speak_v to_o she_o as_o a_o church_n that_o will_v fall_v or_o at_o least_o as_o one_o that_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o true_a olive_n and_o from_o the_o root_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o three_o sense_n in_o which_o your_o converter_n can_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n form_v a_o light_n which_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n visible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v perfect_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v it_o which_o they_o must_v say_v if_o they_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v solid_a for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o viz._n her_o conformity_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v alone_o therefore_o all_o this_o pretend_a heap_n of_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o equivocal_a and_o keep_v you_o close_o to_o this_o alone_a tell_v your_o converter_n if_o you_o will_v make_v your_o church_n visible_a to_o i_o let_v i_o see_v it_o conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v there_o you_o will_v reduce_v they_o to_o extremity_n it_o be_v here_o that_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o antichristian_a religion_n behold_v a_o proof_n to_o which_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o oppose_v any_o thing_n we_o say_v then_o every_o society_n and_o every_o religion_n which_o have_v nothing_o conformable_a with_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n now_o popery_n have_v nothing_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o it_o have_v nothing_o of_o christianity_n i_o entreat_v you_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o this_o if_o a_o sect_n of_o the_o turk_n call_v themselves_o mahometan_n have_v nothing_o among_o they_o like_o to_o the_o alcoran_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o mahomet_n will_v you_o not_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o lie_v if_o the_o jew_n call_v themselves_o jew_n shall_v re-establish_a a_o worship_n which_o have_v nothing_o like_o the_o worship_n prescribe_v by_o moses_n will_v any_o one_o endure_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o moses_n every_o religion_n have_v its_o book_n and_o every_o sect_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o religion_n ought_v to_o prove_v its_o conformity_n with_o those_o book_n common_a sense_n say_v thus_o if_o therefore_o popery_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o like_a the_o write_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o christianity_n now_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v before_o all_o sort_n of_o judge_n even_o jew_n and_o pagan_n viz._n that_o popery_n have_v no_o conformity_n with_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o common_a law_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o my_o brethren_n first_o separate_v christianity_n from_o popery_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o do_v it_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v blind_v by_o what_o your_o converter_n say_v unto_o you_o be_v not_o we_o christian_n do_v we_o not_o believe_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n one_o jesus_n crucify_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n one_o resurrection_n one_o paradise_n and_o one_o hell_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n teach_v all_o this_o be_v not_o our_o religion_n therefore_o conformable_a to_o revelation_n answer_v they_o thereon_o yea_o you_o be_v christian_n in_o all_o that_o you_o believe_v with_o we_o but_o you_o be_v antichristian_o in_o that_o wherein_o you_o believe_v without_o we_o these_o point_n whereof_o you_o speak_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v my_o religion_n rather_o than_o you_o it_o be_v christianity_n whereof_o it_o be_v true_a i_o acknowledge_v you_o have_v preserve_v the_o fundamental_o but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o religion_n which_o be_v popery_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o communion_n without_o the_o cup_n a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n behold_v popery_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o maintain_v have_v no_o conformity_n with_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o when_o your_o converter_n will_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n it_o seem_v they_o have_v renounce_v common_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o honesty_n to_o understand_v this_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o examine_v any_o book_n of_o controversy_n as_o they_o will_v fain_o persuade_v you_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o eye_n to_o open_v and_o read_v they_o for_o example_n when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o sovereign_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o centre_n of_o unity_n the_o mouth_n that_o utter_v oracle_n and_o he_o to_o who_o we_o must_v adhere_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v and_o they_o produce_v to_o we_o for_o the_o whole_a proof_n these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o feed_v my_o sheep_n when_o say_v i_o they_o produce_v this_o and_o produce_v nothing_o else_o to_o prove_v the_o most_o important_a point_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o do_v maintain_v that_o he_o must_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o blockishness_n to_o regard_v it_o as_o proof_n he_o must_v i_o dare_v say_v be_v abandon_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o reprobation_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o this_o great_a office_n of_o pope_n and_o sovereign_a pastor_n when_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a they_o produce_v to_o we_o as_o proof_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o text_n melchizedeck_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n they_o shall_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o pure_a sacrifice_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o sovereign_a wisdom_n have_v prepare_v her_o victual_n and_o mingle_v her_o wine_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o partake_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o when_o say_v i_o they_o produce_v these_o passage_n for_o the_o entire_a proof_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v you_o not_o tempt_v to_o believe_v they_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o good_a earnest_n for_o nothing_o seem_v more_o opposite_a to_o sound_v sense_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v invocate_v saint_n they_o refer_v we_o to_o those_o word_n of_o jacob_n the_o angel_n which_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a keep_v the_o lad_n and_o those_o of_o eliphaz_n to_o job_n and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v thyself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o those_o of_o daniel_n have_v mercy_n upon_o israel_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o image_n and_o worship_v relic_n they_o produce_v those_o word_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n pluck_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n and_o those_o of_o david_n worship_n before_o his_o footstool_n and_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n from_o thy_o childhood_n thou_o have_v learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o
solicitation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o his_o conscience_n 225._o see_v a_o new_a systeme_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n p._n 224_o 225._o they_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o clergy_n which_o have_v raise_v this_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o reform_a it_o be_v they_o that_o have_v blow_v the_o fire_n and_o sound_v the_o alarm_n to_o this_o persecution_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o persecution_n and_o superstitious_a priest_n and_o clergy_n have_v no_o hand_n therein_o one_o of_o the_o sharp_a persecution_n that_o be_v ever_o raise_v against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v promote_v and_o encourage_v by_o the_o pagan_a priest_n as_o sozomen_n i_o think_v relate_v the_o best_a thing_n corrupt_v be_v the_o worst_a profane_v priest_n and_o clergyman_n without_o conscience_n perpetrate_v and_o encourage_v the_o great_a villainy_n in_o the_o world._n 9_o though_o this_o persecution_n be_v most_o if_o not_o whole_o owe_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o all_o equal_o guilty_a therein_o mr._n arnold_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n against_o mr._n claude_n speak_v more_o humane_o concern_v those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o france_n beginning_n vid._n preface_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o profess_v a_o great_a unwillingness_n to_o disturb_v their_o outward_a tranquillity_n and_o peace_n or_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o temporal_a enjoyment_n and_o advantage_n he_o desire_v which_o all_o his_o heart_n he_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v win_v over_o to_o the_o church_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o charity_n softness_n and_o goodness_n but_o abhor_v all_o violent_a mean_n and_o endeavour_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o hope_v that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o this_o learned_a man._n 10._o but_o man_n sentiment_n alter_v and_o what_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n at_o one_o time_n be_v hardly_o so_o at_o another_o the_o same_o learned_a man_n since_o the_o persecution_n grow_v high_a in_o france_n have_v write_v sundry_a pique_v book_n with_o bitterness_n and_o gall_n enough_o against_o the_o reform_a and_o thereby_o have_v sufficient_o countenance_v and_o encourage_v their_o enemy_n against_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n late_o of_o condum_fw-la be_v a_o gentile_a man_n a_o florid_n orator_n and_o usual_o smooth_a in_o his_o discourse_n and_o conversation_n serm._n vid._n serm._n but_o have_v be_v a_o great_a zealot_n though_o more_o secret_o than_o other_o in_o promote_a the_o ruin_n of_o what_o he_o call_v heresy_n and_o no_o man_n needs_o far_o proof_n thereof_o than_o to_o read_v that_o fulsome_a sermon_n of_o his_o preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n of_o france_n insomuch_o that_o i_o be_o sometime_o under_o a_o temptation_n to_o say_v of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v as_o a_o briar_n 7.4_o mich._n 7.4_o the_o most_o upright_o be_v sharp_a than_o a_o thorn-hedge_n 11._o i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n with_o desire_n to_o exasperate_v the_o government_n against_o the_o roman_a catholic_n in_o england_n let_v we_o but_o be_v secure_v that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v our_o own_o religion_n in_o peace_n and_o i_o be_o content_a that_o they_o have_v the_o private_a liberty_n of_o their_o own_o if_o they_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o popish_a and_o can_v be_v argue_v out_o of_o the_o one_o into_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v very_o much_o rejoice_v therein_o 12._o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_o novel_a and_o by_o degree_n introduce_v upon_o primitive_a and_o simple_a christianity_n this_o have_v be_v irrefragable_o prove_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o our_o own_o church_n against_o the_o late_a pamphlet_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o romanist_n fleet_n see_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n examine_v by_o catholic_a tradition_n by_o d._n still_v fleet_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o famous_a and_o learned_a mounseur_fw-fr jurieu_fw-fr in_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n christianity_n be_v invariable_a what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n all_o addition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v thereunto_o be_v either_o needless_a or_o false_a and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 13._o but_o if_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v argue_v out_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o become_v proselyte_n to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n they_o must_v remain_v where_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v not_o learn_v from_o their_o great_a master_n to_o dragoon_n man_n into_o their_o communion_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v utter_o contrary_a to_o the_o gentleness_n softness_n and_o kindness_n of_o christianity_n it_o accord_v well_o enough_o with_o mahometanism_n and_o the_o alcoran_n to_o proselyte_n man_n by_o draw_v sword_n and_o pistol_n for_o there_o be_v but_o little_a argument_n 26._o see_v memoir_n of_o p._n mornay_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 25_o 26._o reason_n or_o demonstration_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o persuade_v a_o faith_n therein_o and_o where_o man_n can_v be_v convert_v by_o argument_n they_o must_v make_v use_n of_o club_n if_o they_o will_v gain_v any_o proselyte_n christianity_n be_v furnish_v with_o so_o many_o of_o the_o one_o that_o it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o other_o 14._o whatever_o provocation_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o treat_v they_o with_o severity_n and_o rigour_n i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v they_o they_o be_v man_n and_o partake_v with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o treat_v like_o beast_n if_o care_n be_v take_v that_o they_o do_v we_o no_o hurt_n i_o shall_v never_o desire_v that_o any_o violence_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o let_v they_o sit_v under_o their_o vine_n and_o their_o figtree_n and_o let_v no_o man_n make_v they_o afraid_a 15._o i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v repay_v the_o measure_n to_o the_o roman_a catholic_n that_o the_o reform_a have_v suffer_v in_o france_n the_o great_a author_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v learn_v we_o other_o doctrine_n and_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n thereof_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v good_a for_o evil_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o curse_v we_o 5.44_o matth._n 5.44_o and_o bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v and_o despiteful_o use_v we_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v 20._o roman_n 12.18_o 19_o 20._o we_o will_v not_o avenge_v ourselves_o we_o will_v leave_v that_o to_o god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v if_o they_o hunger_n we_o will_v feed_v they_o if_o they_o thirst_v we_o will_v give_v they_o drink_v and_o by_o do_v thus_o heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n 16._o i_o be_o as_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n as_o any_o man_n and_o hope_v that_o all_o care_n will_v be_v take_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v we_o hurt_v and_o when_o that_o be_v secure_a i_o wish_v they_o may_v be_v treat_v with_o all_o the_o kindness_n that_o christianity_n require_v of_o we_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o christian_a religion_n be_v most_o full_a of_o love_n sweetness_n and_o obligation_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o commend_v it_o more_o to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o man_n and_o none_o do_v it_o more_o honour_n and_o more_o advance_v its_o reputation_n than_o those_o that_o delight_n in_o kindness_n and_o scatter_v their_o obligation_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n herein_o they_o do_v like_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n 5.45_o matth._n 5.45_o who_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a and_o his_o rain_n to_o descend_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o treat_v those_o with_o kindness_n that_o oblige_v we_o but_o to_o show_v love_n to_o our_o enemy_n and_o a_o affection_n for_o those_o that_o hate_n and_o destroy_v we_o be_v a_o more_o difficult_a lesson_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o teach_v man_n those_o height_n of_o perfection_n which_o can_v be_v learn_v any_o where_o else_o 17._o the_o author_n of_o these_o follow_a letter_n
entertain_v however_o it_o be_v these_o gentleman_n persuade_v their_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o do_v cause_v this_o persecution_n nothing_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o any_o religion_n but_o what_o it_o appoint_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o church_n never_o serve_v itself_o of_o force_n for_o it_o have_v no_o other_o arm_n but_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a there_o be_v among_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n a_o impudence_n and_o hardness_n of_o face_n which_o be_v inconceivable_a and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v in_o their_o disciple_n a_o abyss_n of_o credulity_n that_o be_v incomprehensible_a can_v hardiness_n and_o shamelesness_n be_v great_a than_o to_o say_v that_o persecution_n be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n one_o of_o our_o sonstelle_n our_o see_v the_o letter_n of_o doctor_n sonstelle_n brethre_o have_v write_v concern_v it_o a_o little_a while_n since_o with_o so_o much_o brevity_n that_o every_o one_o may_v read_v it_o and_o with_o so_o much_o strength_n as_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o falsehood_n thereof_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o persecution_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o its_o principle_n its_o doctrine_n and_o its_o practice_n i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o there_o can_v be_v any_o other_o source_n or_o fountain_n of_o proof_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o fact._n the_o principle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o church_n be_v damn_v eternal_o it_o be_v doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n may_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o those_o that_o she_o call_v heretic_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o france_n esteem_v as_o the_o most_o authentic_a that_o have_v be_v these_o thousand_o year_n have_v so_o determine_v and_o so_o it_o practise_v for_o it_o cause_v john_n lous_a and_o jerome_n osprague_n to_o be_v burn_v the_o albigenses_n waldenses_n bohemian_o and_o many_o other_o be_v not_o massacre_v but_o by_o order_n of_o council_n and_o pope_n who_o publish_a crusado_n against_o they_o and_o give_v indulgence_n and_o promise_a pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v destroy_v they_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n which_o burn_v all_o those_o that_o be_v either_o suspect_v or_o convict_v of_o heresy_n be_v a_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v and_o maintain_v thereby_o and_o it_o be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o great_a rampart_n and_o defence_n thereof_o never_o be_v there_o any_o massacre_n commit_v which_o be_v not_o either_o command_v or_o approve_v by_o pope_n they_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n notorious_o know_v and_o no_o body_n dare_v to_o dissent_v unto_o they_o rome_n have_v sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o be_v we_o praise_v thou_o o_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o for_o the_o persecution_n of_o france_n nothing_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n public_o commend_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o france_n and_o have_v cause_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o be_v sing_v for_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n of_o good_a sense_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v both_o detest_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o conduct_n of_o france_n whence_o come_v it_o then_o that_o this_o court_n seem_v to_o approve_v in_o public_a that_o which_o it_o condemn_v in_o private_a it_o be_v not_o to_o flatter_v the_o king_n for_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n or_o regard_n for_o he_o in_o that_o country_n and_o every_o one_o know_v the_o indignation_n that_o they_o have_v against_o he_o but_o it_o be_v because_o that_o rome_n dare_v not_o declare_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v condemn_v way_n of_o violence_n against_o pretend_a heretic_n he_o will_v mutiny_v his_o whole_a church_n against_o himself_o and_o make_v himself_o worthy_a of_o deposition_n he_o will_v condemn_v his_o council_n he_o will_v reproach_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o will_v overturn_v his_o own_o principle_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n so_o that_o the_o public_a approbation_n which_o he_o give_v to_o persecution_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o make_v of_o his_o conscience_n to_o his_o duty_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o pope_n but_o like_o a_o man_n of_o good_a sense_n he_o reserve_v the_o right_a of_o condemn_v in_o private_a all_o that_o which_o he_o public_o approve_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sueden_n which_o have_v be_v make_v public_a in_o the_o news_n of_o the_o republic_n of_o learning_n have_v conjecture_v discreet_o concern_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o queen_n christina_n will_v dare_v so_o open_o to_o declare_v herself_o against_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n if_o that_o court_n have_v approve_v of_o this_o manner_n of_o conversion_n behold_v a_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o queen_n which_o tell_v we_o something_o more_o exact_a concern_v the_o sentiment_n which_o prevail_v in_o the_o country_n where_o she_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o queen_n christina_n to_o m_n it_o be_v with_o astonishment_n that_o i_o have_v see_v my_o letter_n make_v public_a in_o your_o part_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o i_o do_v assure_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o myself_o that_o have_v publish_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v will_v so_o far_o disoblige_v his_o master_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v i_o that_o pleasure_n however_o it_o be_v i_o do_v not_o repent_v that_o i_o write_v it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v any_o man._n i_o pray_v god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o this_o false_a joy_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o one_o day_n cost_v her_o true_a tear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o must_v be_v know_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v man_n of_o merit_n and_o understanding_n here_o and_o animate_v with_o true_a zeal_n do_v no_o more_o lick_v up_o the_o spital_n of_o the_o french_a court_n in_o this_o case_n than_o i_o do_v they_o behold_v as_o i_o also_o do_v with_o pity_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v give_v so_o much_o reason_n both_o of_o grief_n and_o laughter_n to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o spectator_n thereof_o our_o only_a consolation_n be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o abandon_v his_o church_n but_o give_v a_o glorious_a issue_n to_o all_o its_o calamity_n which_o be_v far_o great_a than_o be_v imagine_v but_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o adore_v god_n and_o the_o incomprehensible_a disposition_n of_o his_o holy_a providence_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o betide_v we_o i_o hearty_o wish_v you_o prosperity_n from_o rome_n may_v 18._o 1686._o christina_n alexandra_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o case_n be_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n disapprove_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o king_n because_o it_o be_v his_o enemy_n the_o persecution_n be_v of_o no_o value_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v it_o however_o it_o be_v we_o be_v in_o no_o condition_n in_o france_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o moderate_a sentiment_n of_o italy_n for_o the_o galican_n church_n have_v renounce_v this_o moderation_n she_o pay_v man_n of_o learning_n to_o prove_v that_o way_n of_o violence_n be_v permit_v at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o realm_n be_v full_a of_o writer_n which_o labour_n to_o justify_v compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o they_o quote_v s._n augustin_n they_o report_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o donatist_n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o persecution_n they_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o all_o the_o edict_n and_o that_o they_o have_v solicit_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v how_o the_o converter_n can_v endure_v that_o their_o disciple_n shall_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o impute_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o it_o appoint_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o appoint_v any_o violence_n to_o be_v practise_v against_o heretic_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n find_v a_o very_a pleasant_a mean_n to_o justify_v she_o the_o church_n never_o serve_v itself_o with_o force_n by_o itself_o say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o call_v to_o she_o succour_v the_o secular_a power_n to_o cut_v
separate_v a_o stream_n from_o the_o channel_n say_v he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o channel_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o that_o from_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o last_o we_o see_v no_o considerable_a interruption_n either_o history_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v or_o bishop_n have_v succeed_v one_o to_o another_o behold_v the_o channel_n mark_v and_o note_v but_o by_o misfortune_n they_o have_v separate_v the_o river_n from_o the_o channel_n and_o in_o this_o succession_n of_o bishop_n there_o have_v succeed_v a_o dirty_a and_o empoison_a river_n to_o pure_a water_n and_o to_o a_o clean_a and_o clear_a river_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v very_o happy_a therefore_o in_o his_o comparison_n in_o this_o small_a paragraph_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o altogethet_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o to_o vaunt_v say_v he_o themselves_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v lose_v the_o stream_n of_o tradition_n in_o their_o pastor_n be_v to_o vaunt_v of_o have_v preserve_v the_o water_n after_o the_o pipe_n be_v break_v sure_o if_o the_o water_n be_v not_o where_o but_o in_o the_o channel_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o his_o brethren_n have_v some_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n but_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o we_o and_o mischievous_a to_o they_o that_o the_o water_n be_v in_o the_o fountain_n before_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o channel_n the_o channel_n may_v be_v break_v the_o bishop_n successor_n of_o seat_n may_v become_v antichristian_a the_o fountain_n of_o the_o gospel-doctrine_n continue_v always_o pure_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o have_v be_v very_o fine_a if_o they_o have_v reason_v so_o at_o the_o time_n when_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world._n the_o pharisee_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o as_o such_o jesus_n christ_n command_v to_o hear_v they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o new_a philosophy_n of_o our_o doctor_n our_o lord_n shall_v have_v do_v otherwise_o for_o instead_o of_o thunder_v against_o the_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o false_a gloss_n of_o these_o doctor_n which_o corrupt_v the_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v follow_v they_o and_o cause_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v so_o to_o for_o to_o boast_v of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v lose_v the_o stream_n of_o tradition_n in_o their_o pastor_n be_v to_o vaunt_v of_o have_v preserve_v the_o water_n after_o the_o pipe_n be_v break_v the_o pipe_n that_o be_v the_o doctor_n be_v break_v but_o do_v not_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o in_o his_o fountain_n let_v that_o be_v remember_v therefore_o and_o never_o be_v forget_v the_o gospel-church_n in_o this_o regard_n be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n this_o have_v its_o pharisee_n and_o false_a priest_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o have_v its_o false_a bishop_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o founder_n of_o christianity_n let_v it_o be_v remember_v also_o that_o when_o the_o pipe_n be_v break_v and_o the_o river_n corrupt_v we_o have_v the_o fountain_n jesus_n christ_n have_v recourse_n thither_o he_o say_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o frank_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o delude_v and_o ridiculous_o to_o delude_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o succession_n of_o chair_n at_o least_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o truth_n have_v remain_v in_o they_o and_o that_o infallibility_n have_v always_o be_v place_v there_o and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n there_o have_v be_v make_v no_o innovation_n and_o thither_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n come_v at_o last_o the_o doctrine_n and_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v come_v even_o to_o he_o without_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o from_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n without_o any_o appearance_n of_o innovation_n this_o be_v easy_o say_v but_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o person_n that_o write_v in_o a_o age_n so_o know_v and_o illuminate_v as_o we_o be_v shall_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o advance_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o since_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n the_o doctrine_n be_v come_v down_o without_o any_o innovation_n my_o brethren_n it_o be_v a_o important_a point_n it_o be_v a_o article_n about_o which_o they_o do_v miserable_o blind_v you_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n that_o find_v perpetual_o in_o your_o ear_n and_o do_v almost_o make_v you_o deaf_a antiquity_n tradition_n constant_a succession_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v it_o to_o you_o they_o tell_v you_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o it_o can_v err_v nor_o turn_v aside_o from_o sound_a doctrine_n second_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n tell_v you_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o change_n among_o we_o the_o author_n thereof_o will_v have_v be_v name_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n will_v have_v note_v they_o and_o their_o name_n will_v have_v be_v infamous_a as_o that_o of_o the_o arrian_n and_o nestorian_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o which_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o concern_v insensible_a change_n in_o doctrine_n whereof_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v any_o example_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a accusation_n three_o to_o conclude_v they_o take_v up_o certain_a shred_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o set_v to_o be_v see_v with_o gloss_n and_o in_o a_o false_a light_n and_o afterward_o tell_v you_o bold_o behold_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o father_n with_o we_o behold_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o seat_n there_o have_v happen_v no_o change_n or_o alteration_n this_o say_v i_o deserve_v that_o we_o stay_v on_o it_o a_o little_a for_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o illusion_n by_o which_o they_o have_v seduce_v and_o make_v some_o new_a convert_v concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o proof_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n we_o hope_v at_o some_o time_n to_o show_v you_o the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o pretention_n we_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o that_o which_o m._n nicholas_n and_o m._n pelisson_n have_v advance_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a authority_n without_o which_o according_a to_o they_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v be_v a_o contexture_n of_o fallacy_n which_o lead_v man_n direct_o to_o impiety_n but_o in_o expectation_n thereof_o my_o dear_a brethren_n we_o entreat_v you_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o what_o we_o be_v about_o to_o say_v concern_v this_o sovereign_a and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v give_v you_o two_o general_a method_n by_o which_o without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o quit_v yourselves_o of_o the_o fallacy_n of_o your_o converter_n first_o tell_v i_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n can_v hold_v good_a against_o experience_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v i_o will_v prove_v it_o say_v they_o by_o just_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n because_o the_o church_n can_v be_v leave_v without_o a_o guide_n because_o private_a and_o particular_a person_n can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n because_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o a_o interpreter_n which_o ought_v to_o guide_v other_o can_v himself_o be_v deceive_v behold_v that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o blow_v upon_o these_o pompous_a reason_n of_o right_a i_o will_v make_v they_o vanish_v by_o one_o sole_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o fact._n it_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v err_v a_o hundred_o time_n by_o introduce_v image_n into_o church_n and_o establish_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n and_o in_o cause_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v adore_v etc._n etc._n call_v to_o mind_n my_o brethren_n the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o philosopher_n prove_v by_o subtlety_n which_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o motion_n after_o have_v long_o labour_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o fallacy_n he_o rise_v up_o brisk_o and_o walk_v about_o the_o room_n you_o find_v yourselves_o often_o perplex_a with_o the_o sophism_n invent_v to_o support_v the_o way_n of_o prescription_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o blind_a submission_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o you_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o some_o perplexity_n in_o this_o respect_n but_o go_v brisk_o out_o of_o that_o perplexity_n and_o always_o come_v to_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
church_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n not_o at_o all_o for_o if_o one_o say_v to_o a_o prince_n i_o will_v take_v care_n that_o your_o enemy_n shall_v never_o prevail_v upon_o you_o that_o will_v not_o necessary_o signify_v that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v never_o have_v any_o victory_n upon_o he_o or_o gain_v any_o considerable_a advantage_n against_o he_o although_o this_o prince_n shall_v lose_v some_o village_n yea_o and_o some_o province_n yet_o if_o the_o gross_a and_o capital_a part_n of_o his_o empire_n always_o subsist_v notwithstanding_o he_o will_v have_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o he_o provide_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n subsist_v in_o all_o age_n although_o corrupt_a provide_v that_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n remain_v throughout_o in_o their_o integrity_n the_o promise_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o have_v its_o accomplishment_n but_o your_o converter_n will_v tell_v you_o these_o word_n signify_v not_o so_o for_o they_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n answer_v they_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n between_o you_o and_o i_o but_o who_o shall_v judge_v for_o we_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n it_o must_v not_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v a_o party_n and_o who_o can_v better_v judge_n than_o scripture_n and_o experience_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n be_v not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o suffer_v any_o considerable_a error_n in_o its_o faith._n all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a it_o complain_v sometime_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v become_v idolatrous_a and_o have_v serve_v other_o god_n it_o foretell_v in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v corrupt_v itself_o that_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o fold_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n that_o there_o will_v be_v perilous_a time_n in_o which_o there_o will_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o seduce_a spirit_n will_v teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v hide_v and_o as_o in_o a_o desert_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o prophetic_a day_n that_o be_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v not_o find_v faith_n nor_o love_n among_o men._n that_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o to_o conclude_v for_o one_o text_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v we_o can_v produce_v a_o hundred_o that_o do_v affirm_v that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v introduce_v error_n there-into_a let_v we_o leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o pass_v to_o experience_n and_o see_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v not_o actual_o err_v it_o be_v prove_v clear_o that_o she_o have_v err_v because_o she_o have_v establish_v a_o worship_n direct_o opposite_a to_o that_o pure_a and_o simple_a worship_n the_o model_n whereof_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n of_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o saintess_n of_o a_o second_o sort_n of_o mediator_n of_o mass_n sacrifice_n and_o a_o hundred_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o appointment_n there_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o text_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o this_o text_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o err_v in_o any_o wise_a or_o whether_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o foundation_n and_o fundamental_a verity_n of_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v overturn_v in_o truth_n the_o last_o sense_n be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o other_o but_o be_v it_o not_o very_o clear_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o choose_v the_o latter_a see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o experience_n determine_v we_o thereunto_o by_o a_o manner_n whole_o invincible_a it_o be_v true_a and_o we_o see_v it_o that_o by_o a_o singular_a providence_n god_n have_v not_o permit_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v subvert_v in_o any_o of_o the_o christian_a communion_n all_o receive_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n nice_n constantinople_n yea_o even_o that_o attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n behold_v therefore_o what_o our_o lord_n will_v mean_v thereby_o but_o beside_o this_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n that_o have_v continue_v pure_a all_o have_v embrace_v error_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v filthy_a shameful_a and_o mortal_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o absolute_a infallibility_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n without_o doubt_n he_o foretell_v what_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o not_o that_o which_o never_o happen_v behold_v my_o brethren_n two_o general_a method_n by_o which_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o rescue_v yourselves_o from_o the_o sophism_n and_o fallacious_a argument_n which_o they_o call_v way_n of_o prescription_n till_o we_o can_v clear_v up_o those_o difficulty_n that_o you_o yourselves_o can_v resolve_v about_o that_o submission_n that_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o their_o guide_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v safe_o the_o second_o medium_n or_o argument_n wherewith_o all_o these_o gentleman_n serve_v themselves_o and_o whereof_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n serve_v himself_o here_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o a_o succession_n of_o seat_n be_v the_o impossibility_n of_o insensible_a change_n if_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n say_v they_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n mass_n without_o communicant_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n have_v be_v new_o introduce_v the_o innovator_n will_v have_v be_v know_v and_o his_o name_n will_v have_v be_v brand_v with_o infamy_n as_o that_o of_o arrius_n and_o nestorius_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v more_o opposite_a to_o reason_n and_o fidelity_n than_o the_o dispute_v these_o gentleman_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o raise_v against_o insensible_a change_n and_o alteration_n i_o say_v first_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o fidelity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o these_o gentleman_n can_v believe_v what_o they_o say_v when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v determine_v the_o author_n nor_o the_o time_n of_o the_o principal_a change_n whereof_o we_o complain_v see_v on_o the_o contrary_n we_o observe_v to_o they_o the_o time_n the_o principal_a author_n and_o the_o noise_n that_o these_o innovation_n make_v in_o the_o world._n do_v not_o every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o introduction_n of_o image_n into_o the_o church_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n do_v make_v a_o terrible_a noise_n suffer_v great_a contradition_n cause_n great_a trouble_n and_o even_o the_o shed_n of_o much_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o notorious_o to_o dispute_v against_o honesty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o account_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o principal_a innovation_n but_o be_v it_o not_o to_o dispute_v against_o reason_n and_o sound_a judgement_n to_o say_v as_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n do_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o innovator_n in_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v have_v mark_v they_o and_o their_o name_n will_v have_v be_v infamous_a as_o those_o of_o arrius_n nestorius_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v the_o name_n of_o these_o innovator_n be_v infamous_a see_v their_o innovation_n be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v the_o author_n of_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v reject_v be_v indeed_o note_v with_o infamy_n but_o those_o that_o be_v receive_v be_v canonize_v and_o adore_v therefore_o those_o of_o the_o four_o age_n which_o introduce_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v no_o note_n of_o infamy_n put_v upon_o they_o because_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o unhappy_a superstition_n be_v greedy_o embrace_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o thing_n in_o those_o age_n be_v not_o treat_v as_o innovation_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o as_o innovator_n be_v because_o they_o adopt_v and_o receive_v they_o have_v they_o assign_v any_o note_n of_o infamy_n upon_o they_o they_o have_v condemn_v the_o worship_n which_o they_o admit_v they_o have_v accuse_v it_o of_o
novelty_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o author_n thereof_o of_o boldness_n and_o temerity_n see_v it_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o have_v always_o prevail_v that_o it_o be_v a_o criminal_a enterprise_n to_o innovate_v in_o religion_n and_o so_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o five_o age_n be_v well_o content_a to_o suffer_v posterity_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o relic_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o precede_a age._n to_o conclude_v about_o insensible_a change_n whereof_o the_o possibility_n be_v deny_v i_o beseech_v you_o my_o brethren_n observe_v the_o spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o your_o converter_n and_o tell_v i_o what_o name_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o we_o prove_v to_o they_o the_o change_n that_o be_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n by_o proof_n more_o clear_a and_o evident_a than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun._n for_o example_n we_o show_v they_o that_o in_o such_o a_o age_n there_o be_v no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n we_o show_v it_o they_o i_o say_v not_o only_o by_o negative_a proof_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o such_o a_o age_n but_o by_o positive_a proof_n and_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v whole_o opposite_a thereunto_o afterward_o we_o show_v they_o the_o first_o beginning_n the_o original_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o one_o age_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o such_o worship_n be_v not_o practise_v in_o the_o age_n follow_v it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v practise_v i_o do_v maintain_v that_o a_o man_n must_v have_v renounce_v all_o shame_n to_o say_v as_o these_o gentleman_n that_o from_o such_o a_o age_n to_o the_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o change_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o impudence_n be_v because_o no_o single_a person_n be_v find_v who_o name_n be_v know_v that_o do_v arise_v and_o labour_v to_o introduce_v such_o or_o such_o a_o error_n or_o superstition_n which_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n but_o at_o length_n surmount_v they_o all_o they_o that_o please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o consult_v with_o history_n may_v find_v that_o this_o affirmation_n have_v no_o truth_n nor_o place_n but_o in_o change_n that_o happen_v at_o a_o push_n and_o all_o together_o the_o novelty_n whereof_o do_v affright_v and_o stir_v up_o opposition_n but_o in_o custom_n and_o opinion_n that_o prevail_v gradual_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o one_o single_a person_n nor_o at_o one_o single_a heat_n a_o whole_a people_n by_o a_o false_a devotion_n permit_v themselves_o insensible_o to_o fall_v into_o certain_a practice_n that_o seem_v very_o innocent_a and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v not_o very_o criminal_a they_o which_o come_v after_o thrust_v forward_o this_o superstition_n and_o in_o fine_a it_o come_v to_o idolatry_n i_o will_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o know_v not_o how_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o spirit_n must_v be_v make_v to_o say_v that_o such_o manner_n of_o change_n be_v impossible_a these_o gentleman_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v very_o much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v my_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v no_o roman_a catholic_n doctor_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o mass_n at_o this_o day_n be_v more_o compound_v and_o less_o simple_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n paul._n be_v these_o addition_n make_v in_o a_o sensible_a manner_n be_v not_o these_o change_v introduce_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o more_o sincere_a of_o these_o gentleman_n as_o mounseur_fw-fr baluzius_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o iconoclast_n of_o the_o sr_n maimbourg_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o image_n and_o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o age_n there_o be_v many_o we_o can_v name_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o attempt_n and_o of_o the_o introduction_n of_o image_n into_o church_n will_n mounseur_fw-fr baluzius_n therefore_o affirm_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v image_n in_o church_n but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n to_o speak_v these_o gentleman_n persevere_v to_o maintain_v that_o no_o change_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v make_v and_o we_o do_v maintain_v it_o can_v be_v make_v because_o it_o have_v be_v make_v we_o have_v precise_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o say_v which_o we_o say_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n say_v it_o have_v not_o err_v for_o it_o be_v infallible_a and_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o it_o have_v err_v also_o they_o say_v there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n make_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o shall_v be_v make_v there_o and_o we_o say_v it_o be_v very_o possible_a change_n shall_v happen_v there_o for_o so_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v who_o be_v it_o that_o reason_n best_o that_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o question_n in_o matter_n of_o fact._n we_o must_v see_v whether_o change_n have_v actual_o happen_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o be_v my_o design_n to_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o change_n have_v arrive_v there_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o dissipation_n of_o a_o unhappy_a illusion_n wherewith_o they_o serve_v themselves_o to_o blind_v you_o it_o be_v antiquity_n tradition_n conformity_n with_o the_o religion_n of_o st._n augustin_n st._n chrysostom_n and_o st._n ambrose_n i_o shall_v therefore_o undertake_v to_o give_v you_o a_o short_a history_n of_o the_o change_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n at_o least_o for_o the_o first_o five_o age_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a method_n to_o show_v you_o how_o false_a the_o impossibility_n of_o insensible_a change_n be_v and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o sure_a remedy_n to_o lessen_v the_o charm_n of_o false_a antiquity_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v you_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o follow_a letter_n where_o we_o will_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o state_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o change_n which_o be_v arrive_v there_o during_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n ☜_o to_n finish_v this_o letter_n my_o dear_a brethren_n i_o will_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n a_o example_n which_o ought_v to_o shame_v the_o most_o of_o you_o if_o you_o confess_v god_n it_o be_v in_o secret_a if_o you_o sigh_v it_o be_v in_o your_o own_o bosom_n the_o most_o part_n of_o you_o dare_v not_o give_v any_o public_a mark_n though_o never_o so_o little_a bright_a and_o shine_a of_o the_o sentiment_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o soul._n learn_v the_o conduct_n of_o our_o poor_a brethren_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o cevennes_n the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n be_v make_v void_a the_o year_n past_a on_o the_o month_n of_o october_n the_o pastor_n be_v chase_v away_o and_o all_o exercise_n of_o religion_n forbid_v upon_o great_a penalty_n express_v by_o the_o declaration_n but_o these_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o mountain_n begin_v their_o private_a assembly_n from_o the_o month_n of_o november_n follow_v and_o god_n raise_v up_o from_o among_o they_o person_n that_o without_o study_n and_o without_o learning_n put_v themselves_o at_o the_o head_n of_o these_o assembly_n for_o their_o edification_n i_o will_v not_o tell_v your_o their_o name_n lest_o i_o shall_v put_v they_o in_o hazard_n and_o danger_n there_o be_v a_o private_a person_n of_o the_o place_n call_v v._o to_o who_o word_n god_n give_v so_o much_o efficacy_n that_o after_o some_o assembly_n where_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o person_n one_o night_n he_o have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o comfort_v many_o hundred_o and_o these_o assembly_n continue_v almost_o every_o day_n one_o day_n a_o little_a before_o night_n there_o be_v find_v more_o than_o eight_o hundred_o person_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o brion_n near_o to_o caderles_a they_o have_v there_o the_o consolation_n of_o hear_v two_o excellent_a prayer_n and_o one_o sermon_n after_o all_o those_o that_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o resist_v temptation_n do_v partake_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n many_o of_o those_o which_o have_v fall_v with_o a_o great_a many_o fear_n desire_v the_o communion_n among_o other_o a_o woman_n of_o quality_n be_v
religious_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n call_v here_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v to_o say_v assemble_v where_o he_o be_v bury_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o even_o over_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o criminal_a all_o be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a meaning_n nevertheless_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o insensible_o all_o do_v degenerate_a into_o superstition_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o either_o they_o pray_v to_o polycarpus_n or_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o he_o on_o the_o day_n consecrate_a to_o his_o memory_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o three_o age_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o martyr_n and_o in_o the_o four_o age_n they_o pray_v to_o they_o give_v attention_n to_o this_o passage_n i_o earnest_o entreat_v you_o as_o to_o what_o appertain_v to_o image_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v do_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a advantage_n if_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v none_o in_o their_o temple_n in_o the_o second_o age_n for_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o age_n follow_v that_o they_o have_v all_o sort_n of_o image_n even_o out_o of_o temple_n in_o the_o great_a abhorrence_n fast_n lent_n abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o other_o mortification_n of_o like_a kind_n which_o make_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o some_o of_o our_o new_a convert_v be_v entire_o unknown_a in_o the_o second_o age._n we_o there_o see_v and_o observe_v prayer_n and_o fast_n very_o often_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o read_v which_o may_v make_v we_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v affix_v to_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o certain_a month_n of_o the_o year_n all_o the_o day_n of_o prayer_n except_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v almost_o always_o day_n of_o fast_v but_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n because_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v often_o join_v with_o prayer_n that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n make_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o fast_o on_o day_n of_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o precise_o to_o make_v devotion_n to_o consist_v of_o fast_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o prayer_n and_o those_o that_o do_v affirm_v it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n must_v prove_v it_o now_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o can_v find_v any_o proof_n thereof_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o second_o age._n and_o as_o to_o what_o remain_v as_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o popish_a fast_n be_v unknown_a in_o the_o three_o age_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o consequence_n that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o second_o only_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o prepare_v for_o the_o communion_n of_o easter_n by_o a_o fast_a of_o two_o day_n st._n ireneus_fw-la write_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o day_n on_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o celebrate_v easter_n 24._o easter_n euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o be_v not_o only_o dispute_v concern_v easter-day_n but_o also_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o the_o fast_n antecedent_n thereto_o for_o some_o think_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o fast_o but_o one_o day_n other_o two_o other_o more_z and_o other_o measure_v their_o fastday_n by_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o four_o hour_n night_n and_o day_n and_o this_o diversity_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o fast_a have_v not_o its_o be_v in_o our_o age_n but_o have_v begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o father_n who_o by_o negligence_n simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n have_v suffer_v this_o custom_n to_o slip_v in_o nevertheless_o they_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o each_o other_o and_o we_o retain_v it_o to_o this_o day_n observe_v well_o it_o be_v not_o lend_v but_o the_o beginning_n and_o original_a thereof_o these_o forty_o hour_n of_o fast_o be_v greatn_v and_o grow_v up_o to_o forty_o day_n so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o innocent_a practice_n have_v be_v the_o original_n of_o superstition_n so_o dangerous_a be_v it_o to_o make_v innovation_n although_o they_o seem_v without_o hazardous_a consequence_n let_v they_o show_v you_o other_o solemn_a fast_n beside_o this_o in_o the_o second_o age._n it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v a_o word_n concern_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o prodigious_a authority_n he_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o capital_a affair_n in_o popery_n he_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n he_o be_v the_o centre_n unto_o which_o your_o converter_n tell_v you_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v unite_v if_o you_o will_v be_v save_v god_n know_v what_o they_o think_v of_o it_o but_o we_o defy_v they_o to_o show_v you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o any_o superiority_n over_o other_o church_n we_o may_v assure_v you_o without_o rashness_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o asia_n scarce_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o neither_o know_v the_o name_n of_o its_o bishop_n nor_o the_o form_n of_o its_o government_n nor_o custom_n and_o therefore_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v subject_n to_o its_o order_n and_o decree_n we_o may_v also_o assure_v you_o there_o be_v also_o christian_n in_o persia_n and_o in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o east_n which_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o world._n send_v your_o converter_n to_o the_o famous_a de_fw-fr launy_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n who_o make_v appear_v with_o sufficient_a clearness_n and_o evidence_n the_o independence_n of_o other_o church_n and_o the_o few_o bond_n and_o tie_n that_o they_o have_v with_o rome_n by_o prove_v that_o the_o adherence_n they_o have_v to_o the_o roman_a seat_n be_v not_o account_v necessary_a in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o produce_v to_o you_o in_o the_o second_o age_n victor_n who_o cut_v off_o from_o his_o communion_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o easter-day_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v a_o attempt_n without_o example_n and_o which_o have_v no_o effect_n but_o be_v despise_v of_o all_o the_o world._n and_o beside_o this_o be_v no_o right_a that_o be_v particular_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o other_o church_n pretend_v to_o have_v that_o right_n of_o cut_v off_o other_o church_n from_o their_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o rome_n moreover_o the_o near_a the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o rome_n the_o more_o respect_n and_o consideration_n they_o have_v for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v there_o the_o church_n which_o be_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n scarce_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n the_o province_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o italy_n such_o be_v asia_n and_o africa_n behold_v she_o so_o far_o off_o that_o they_o scarce_o know_v either_o her_o custom_n or_o her_o doctrine_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v themselves_o under_o any_o obligation_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o they_o or_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n to_o celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o rebaptize_v heretic_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o victor_n and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o france_n which_o behold_v she_o near_o at_o hand_n have_v she_o in_o great_a value_n and_o estimation_n because_o they_o be_v smite_v and_o amaze_v not_o at_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n but_o at_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o have_v its_o seat_n at_o rome_n this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v ireneus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v travel_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o its_o more_o powerful_a principality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o all_o nation_n come_v thither_o and_o that_o christian_n be_v find_v there_o of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o who_o mouth_n may_v be_v learn_v what_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v scatter_v all_o over_o the_o earth_n behold_v what_o be_v the_o christianity_n of_o the_o second_o age._n and_o behold_v the_o addition_n that_o we_o find_v there_o which_o afterward_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n first_o of_o all_o they_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o they_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o absent_a which_o be_v not_o usual_a
elevate_v nor_o adore_v we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o produce_v a_o hundred_o place_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o give_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n without_o ever_o speak_v of_o elevation_n or_o adoration_n this_o communicate_v of_o infant_n which_o be_v not_o dispute_v and_o by_o consequence_n we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o observation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o the_o three_o age_n which_o make_v it_o appear_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o three_o age_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o have_v err_v according_a to_o they_o in_o judge_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a to_o little_a child_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n therefore_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o have_v misinterpret_v those_o word_n if_o any_o one_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v not_o my_o blood_n he_o can_v have_v everlasting_a life_n since_o she_o have_v believe_v that_o child_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o communicate_v 2._o that_o custom_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o introduce_v considerable_a innovation_n and_o those_o universal_a and_o of_o long_a duration_n your_o converter_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v no_o apostolic_a tradition_n that_o at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o important_a innovation_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a for_o according_a to_o we_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o profane_v a_o sacrament_n which_o require_v self_n examination_n by_o give_v it_o to_o person_n that_o can_v prepare_v themselves_o and_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctor_n it_o be_v to_o expose_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o horrible_a indignity_n by_o put_v it_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o infant_n of_o some_o few_o day_n or_o month_n old_a and_o that_o which_o can_v fail_v to_o happen_v be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v oftentimes_o spit_v out_o upon_o the_o floor_n for_o child_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o reject_v whatsoever_o do_v not_o please_v their_o palat._n moreover_o this_o important_a innovation_n be_v so_o universal_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n embrace_v and_o entertain_v it_o and_o of_o so_o long_a duration_n that_o we_o find_v example_n thereof_o many_o age_n after_o the_o four_o 3._o learn_v from_o this_o custom_n that_o in_o those_o age_n they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n before_o they_o cat_n it_o for_o child_n can_v not_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o adoration_n therefore_o press_v your_o converter_n vigorous_o with_o this_o example_n and_o ask_v they_o if_o the_o church_n can_v innovate_v in_o other_o article_n of_o importance_n since_o it_o have_v plain_o innovate_v in_o this_o and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o correct_a ancient_n and_o universal_a custom_n since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v rescind_v practice_n where_o be_v introduce_v but_o one_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n behold_v thus_o much_o for_o worship_n and_o practice_n as_o to_o opinion_n do_v not_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o any_o change_n in_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v happen_v during_o the_o three_o age._n the_o proof_n that_o your_o converter_n bring_v thereof_o unto_o you_o be_v very_o pitiful_a for_o they_o be_v passage_n where_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v verify_v proof_n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v they_o since_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o apostle_n the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o they_o say_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o know_v be_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o age_n understand_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o your_o converter_n must_v be_v either_o fool_n or_o knave_n beyond_o all_o imagination_n that_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o age_n that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o way_n of_o reality_n and_o transubstantiation_n for_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n speak_v as_o plain_o and_o clear_o concern_v it_o as_o we_o do_v hear_v then_o tertullian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o age_n among_o other_o heretic_n with_o a_o sort_n of_o impious_a villain_n who_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o true_a body_n thus_o he_o reason_n against_o they_o our_o lord_n have_v take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n now_o this_o have_v not_o be_v a_o figure_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v a_o true_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o the_o figure_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o true_a body_n for_o a_o empty_a thing_n as_o be_v a_o phantasm_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o have_v a_o figure_n another_o author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n who_o work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o origen_n dispute_v against_o the_o same_o heretic_n call_v marcionites_n say_v if_o as_o these_o pretend_v our_o lord_n be_v destitute_a of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o what_o body_n of_o what_o flesh_n of_o what_o blood_n have_v he_o give_v we_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o image_n viz._n the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n by_o which_o he_o have_v command_v his_o disciple_n to_o preserve_v and_o renew_v his_o memory_n these_o man_n have_v lose_v their_o reason_n to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o they_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n above_o all_o in_o dispute_v against_o those_o which_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n they_o say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o phantasm_n he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n for_o he_o give_v we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o figure_n and_o image_n thereof_o now_o phantasm_n have_v no_o image_n they_o themselves_o be_v image_n and_o no_o more_o these_o man_n say_v i_o have_v lose_v their_o wit_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o phantasm_n he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n for_o he_o give_v this_o true_a body_n to_o we_o to_o eat_v every_o day_n since_o at_o this_o day_n he_o have_v a_o body_n and_o we_o eat_v thereof_o with_o great_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v affirm_v he_o have_v one_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n the_o first_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o image_n and_o figure_n be_v of_o some_o weight_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o this_o take_v from_o the_o reality_n in_o the_o eucharist_n have_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n better_o and_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o argument_n altogether_o invincible_a so_o that_o we_o must_v suppose_v these_o author_n do_v betray_v and_o abandon_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n by_o make_v use_n of_o feeble_a argument_n against_o the_o marcionite_n when_o she_o have_v furnish_v they_o with_o one_o that_o be_v utter_o impregnable_a for_o after_o all_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o true_a that_o phantasm_n can_v have_v no_o figure_n or_o image_n it_o be_v a_o reflection_n that_o you_o ought_v to_o make_v to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o sophistry_n wherewith_o your_o converter_n serve_v themselves_o to_o answer_v to_o those_o passage_n and_o a_o hundred_o other_o without_o hyperbole_n where_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o first_o age_n call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o figure_n the_o type_n the_o image_n the_o symbol_n the_o sign_n the_o antitype_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v they_o because_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v figure_n and_o reality_n figure_n because_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n truth_n and_o reality_n because_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n inward_o contain_v under_o the_o species_n now_o the_o father_n sometime_o respect_v the_o sacrament_n on_o its_o external_a part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o species_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o have_v call_v it_o figure_n it_o it_o be_v so_o at_o least_o the_o ancient_n ought_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o figure_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o defend_v to_o consider_v it_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o reality_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dispute_v against_o the_o marcionite_n hear_v yet_o the_o same_o tertullian_n to_o the_o end_n
great_a absurdity_n than_o to_o answer_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v under_o dispute_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o rome_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n we_o shall_v it_o may_v be_v have_v occasion_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o you_o in_o some_o other_o place_n but_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a where_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o unity_n ought_v to_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o pope_n of_o constantinople_n say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n andrew_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n the_o pope_n of_o antioch_n say_v it_o be_v i_o who_o be_o in_o the_o true_a chair_n of_o st._n peter_n for_o according_a to_o tradition_n st._n peter_n be_v seven_o year_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o chair_n sound_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o pope_n of_o alexandria_n say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n mark_n who_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n as_o well_o as_o st._n peter_n behold_v three_o pope_n against_o one_o three_o church_n against_o one_o three_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n against_o one_o wherefore_o then_o gentlemen_z converter_n will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v esteem_v you_o as_o only_o in_o the_o rightful_a possession_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o person_n which_o pretend_v to_o have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o it_o as_o yourselves_o press_v these_o false_a babylonish_n teacher_n on_o this_o point_n and_o you_o will_v see_v such_o confusion_n and_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n in_o their_o discourse_n which_o will_v discover_v to_o you_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o pretension_n after_o this_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o proposition_n in_o itself_o the_o union_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v include_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v neither_o salvation_n faith_n grace_n remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o true_a church_n so_o that_o every_o man_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o by_o schism_n alone_o without_o heresy_n die_v eternal_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v the_o most_o foolish_a but_o withal_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a that_o ever_o be_v assert_v and_o i_o do_v beseech_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o be_v attentive_a to_o the_o proof_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v thereof_o first_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o evidence_n of_o reason_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o contain_v universality_n in_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o church_n which_o be_v one_o ought_v to_o be_v universal_a and_o extend_v through_o all_o the_o world_n it_o ought_v to_o comprehend_v all_o christian_n i_o will_v not_o prove_v this_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o also_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o know_v among_o the_o ancient_n that_o they_o look_v on_o certain_a schismatic_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n call_v donatist_n as_o fool_n these_o people_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o all_o africa_n this_o separation_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n this_o have_v always_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o fruitful_a source_n of_o division_n these_o donatist_n say_v precise_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v at_o this_o day_n 28._o day_n aug._n de_fw-fr ago_o christi_fw-la cap._n 28._o all_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v into_o apostasy_n and_o be_v only_o preserve_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o donatus_n upon_o which_o st._n augustine_n thus_o cry_v out_o oh_o proud_a and_o wicked_a tongue_n certain_a other_o schismatic_n call_v luciferian_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o dotage_n that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v and_o continue_v not_o but_o in_o sardinia_n and_o some_o mountain_n near_o rome_n where_o they_o have_v follower_n and_o disciple_n st._n i_o treat_v they_o on_o that_o subject_a as_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o understanding_n lucifer_n understanding_n jerome_n dialog_n adv_fw-la lucifer_n if_o it_o be_v so_o say_v he_o jesus_n christ_n die_v only_o for_o the_o peasant_n of_o sardinia_n where_o then_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o word_n of_o the_o father_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n behold_v exact_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o church_n be_v perish_v throughout_o the_o world_n except_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o west_n but_o we_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n say_v let_v the_o north_n give_v up_o and_o let_v not_o the_o south_n keep_v back_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o at_o constantinople_n nor_o in_o muscovy_n asia_n egypt_n africa_n or_o ethiopia_n where_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o in_o england_n holland_n sweden_n denmark_n nor_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n reach_v not_o to_o all_o the_o country_n and_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v some_o jesuit_n at_o london_n in_o the_o low_a country_n sweden_n constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o east_n and_o some_o latin_n hide_v here_o and_o there_o where_o they_o have_v small_a congregation_n but_o little_o know_v and_o as_o it_o be_v under_o ground_n i_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o calvinism_n be_v extend_v through_o all_o italy_n because_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o reform_a scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o it_o second_o according_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n every_o one_o that_o err_v though_o never_o so_o little_a that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o go_v off_o from_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n determine_v be_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o hope_n of_o salvation_n behold_v how_o ill_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o notable_a passage_n whereof_o those_o of_o we_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o fearful_a make_v great_a use_n it_o be_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n three_o 11._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_o stubble_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o any_o man_n work_n be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o may_v be_v difficult_a in_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o those_o which_o build_v be_v teacher_n that_o the_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n be_v sound_a doctrine_n that_o the_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n be_v such_o as_o be_v unsound_a and_o false_a it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o they_o which_o teach_v these_o false_a doctrine_n may_v be_v save_v and_o with_o great_a reason_n they_o which_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o thence_o as_o our_o pervert_v people_n pretend_v that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o ruin_v the_o foundation_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o follow_v at_o least_o that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v save_v that_o teach_v doctrine_n opposite_a to_o truth_n provide_v that_o they_o subvert_v not_o the_o foundation_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ridiculous_a as_o well_o as_o cruel_a to_o damn_v all_o those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n for_o error_n that_o be_v light_a and_o trifle_a for_o have_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o which_o deny_v for_o example_n that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v damn_v mr._n nicholas_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o condemn_v all_o those_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o sovereign_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n three_o we_o have_v a_o three_o proof_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o pretence_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o unity_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o this_o that_o god_n preserve_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n in_o many_o place_n and_o in_o many_o church_n which_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o return_v without_o effect_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o he_o shall_v preserve_v the_o ministry_n in_o place_n where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o
be_v true_a that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n from_o the_o 15_o chapter_n to_o the_o 22th_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v not_o dispute_v against_o heretic_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o return_v to_o it_o again_o in_o the_o 37th_o and_o 38th_o chapter_n thereof_o but_o if_o the_o new_a convert_v which_o have_v write_v to_o we_o and_o do_v send_v we_o to_o that_o book_n have_v read_v it_o with_o some_o wisdom_n and_o attention_n of_o mind_n they_o will_v have_v see_v that_o it_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v concern_v we_o 1._o the_o heretic_n concern_v who_o the_o question_n be_v there_o be_v no_o christian_n they_o be_v magician_n disciple_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a and_o no_o mâ—â—â—_n beside_o tertullian_n say_v plain_o 37._o plain_o chap._n 37._o that_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d they_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o scripture_n because_o be_v no_o christian_n they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o 2._o these_o heretic_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o reject_v they_o or_o receive_v only_o some_o piece_n of_o they_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v and_o when_o the_o catholic_n quote_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o deride_v it_o as_o a_o fabulous_a write_n how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n dispute_n with_o they_o from_o a_o book_n who_o authority_n they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o have_v recourse_n to_o another_o sort_n of_o proof_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n be_v not_o good_a at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n i_o do_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v then_o very_o easy_a and_o very_o convenient_a to_o dispute_v against_o heretic_n by_o tradition_n it_o be_v then_o not_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n die_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a than_o to_o learn_v what_o have_v be_v their_o doctrine_n by_o their_o successor_n it_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n since_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o geneva_n have_v its_o existence_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n be_v now_o under_o dispute_n nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a than_o to_o prove_v without_o book_n that_o his_o doctrine_n pass_v without_o alteration_n even_o to_o those_o that_o now_o teach_v in_o that_o church_n and_o school_n but_o be_v it_o the_o same_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v 1200_o 1500_o and_o 2000_o year_n past_a by_o what_o way_n can_v we_o search_v so_o far_o and_o ascend_v so_o high_a through_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n of_o who_o not_o one_o have_v retain_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o do_v receive_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o behold_v a_o very_a fine_a comparison_n 3._o add_v to_o this_o that_o tertullian_n send_v we_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o those_o church_n have_v the_o authentic_a letter_n as_o he_o call_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o original_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o to_o send_v the_o heretic_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o their_o testimony_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o authentic_a letter_n be_v to_o sâ—â—d_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o 4._o beside_o let_v these_o 〈◊〉_d â—nd_v she_o convert_v which_o have_v be_v seduce_v by_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n read_v it_o from_o the_o 22_o to_o the_o 32_o chap._n and_o they_o will_v see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o tertullian_n will_v have_v we_o search_v in_o tradition_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o a_o unwritten_a word_n and_o certain_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v commit_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o successor_n the_o heretic_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a volume_n go_v to_o say_v tertullian_n to_o they_o lay_v by_o the_o holy_a bock_n and_o let_v we_o lay_v hold_n of_o tradition_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o bishop_n have_v teach_v since_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v precise_o the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o our_o book_n which_o you_o reject_v read_v you_o that_o have_v suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v read_v i_o say_v the_o 22_o chap._n and_o those_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o 27_o and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o the_o heretic_n speak_v exact_o the_o same_o language_n which_o your_o converter_n do_v that_o we_o must_v not_o apply_v to_o nor_o support_v ourselves_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n 25._o apostle_n tertull._n de_fw-fr prescrip_n c._n 25._o that_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o may_v know_v all_o and_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v preach_v but_o they_o do_v not_o reveal_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o that_o they_o say_v certain_a thing_n public_o and_o to_o all_o but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v in_o secret_a and_o to_o a_o few_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o st._n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o behold_v exact_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o converter_n and_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n it_o be_v that_o which_o tertullian_n oppose_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v nothing_o by_o tradition_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 5._o poor_a silly_a fool_n which_o have_v suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o shadow_n and_o appearance_n and_o who_o put_v yourselves_o to_o judge_v of_o antiquity_n without_o know_v any_o thing_n thereof_o if_o you_o know_v against_o what_o heretic_n tertullian_n dispute_v you_o will_v see_v that_o the_o contrversie_n be_v not_o about_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o heretic_n deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n they_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o true_a flesh_n and_o that_o his_o passion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o tragedy_n and_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o great_a many_o phantom_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v there_o any_o need_n to_o recur_v to_o tradition_n to_o prove_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n contain_v those_o truth_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o these_o wicked_a imagination_n as_o clear_o as_o tradition_n and_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o tertullian_n forsake_v the_o scripture_n on_o this_o subject_a only_a because_o the_o enemy_n against_o which_o he_o dispute_v have_v forsake_v they_o and_o have_v no_o reverence_n for_o their_o authority_n 6._o to_o conclude_v if_o there_o be_v any_o hard_a term_n in_o this_o book_n attribute_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n which_o always_o carry_v man_n too_o far_o second_o to_o the_o genius_n and_o african_a manner_n of_o tertullian_n expression_n and_o learn_v that_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n 15._o author_n lib._n prescrip_n c._n 15._o one_o can_v prove_v any_o thing_n which_o respect_v the_o faith_n but_o by_o those_o letter_n and_o write_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n thereof_o learn_v by_o this_o excellent_a passage_n of_o tatian_n who_o be_v then_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o instruction_n it_o be_v to_o that_o he_o refer_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o become_v a_o christian_n graec._n christian_n tatian_n orat._n in_o graec._n as_o i_o seek_v every_o where_n with_o care_n i_o happen_v on_o some_o book_n of_o the_o barbarian_n so_o the_o pagan_n call_v the_o book_n of_o christian_n and_o jew_n and_o i_o sound_v they_o as_o to_o time_n much_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o much_o more_o venerable_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o error_n which_o be_v in_o the_o grecian_a book_n i_o give_v credit_n to_o these_o book_n because_o their_o style_n be_v simple_a and_o yet_o magnificent_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o affect_v in_o they_o because_o the_o discourse_n be_v not_o obscure_a and_o many_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v predict_v in_o they_o i_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o because_o they_o learn_v i_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o monarch_n in_o the_o universe_n this_o ancient_n know_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o divinity_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n that_o the_o first_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a but_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o and_o as_o to_o tradition_n you_o which_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v dazzle_v by_o the_o
so_o that_o it_o become_v very_o long_o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o short_a in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o age._n 3._o there_o they_o add_v particular_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 4._o to_o baptism_n they_o add_v unction_n whereof_o have_v be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n by_o itself_o they_o add_v there_o also_o milk_n and_o honey_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o new_o baptize_v and_o some_o other_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n 5._o they_o appoint_v two_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o regular_a prayer_n every_o week_n in_o some_o place_n wednesday_n and_o friday_n and_o in_o other_o place_n thursdays_n and_o saturdays_n and_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o the_o two_o fish-day_n come_v viz._n friday_n and_o saturday_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 6._o they_o increase_v their_o rigour_n of_o discipline_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n ordain_v long_a penance_n to_o sinner_n and_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n have_v its_o birth_n 7._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o loosen_v the_o rigour_n of_o this_o discipline_n with_o respect_n to_o some_o single_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o value_n they_o have_v for_o the_o letter_n of_o intercession_n write_v by_o the_o martyr_n and_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o that_o indulgence_n have_v their_o original_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o enough_o of_o their_o own_o 8._o they_o begin_v to_o put_v a_o value_n upon_o tradition_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v insensible_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 9_o they_o introduce_v a_o false_a idea_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o unity_n by_o which_o they_o put_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o heretic_n err_v in_o the_o foundation_n but_o all_o society_n bespot_v with_o error_n though_o never_o so_o little_a this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v produce_v so_o many_o bloody_a division_n so_o many_o anathema_n unjust_a excommunication_n hatred_n and_o quarrel_n add_v all_o these_o alteration_n to_o those_o which_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o second_o age_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o the_o exterior_a face_n of_o worship_n be_v already_o whole_o change_v although_o the_o interior_a have_v not_o yet_o receive_v any_o considerable_a alteration_n but_o this_o change_n in_o the_o exterior_a part_n do_v afterward_o whole_o ruin_v the_o interior_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o from_o the_o three_o age_n christianity_n have_v receive_v a_o considerable_a alteration_n when_o they_o have_v dress_v up_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v one_o indeed_o when_o they_o have_v introduce_v the_o word_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n they_o soon_o after_o change_v the_o first_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o when_o they_o have_v establish_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o good_a step_n lead_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n when_o they_o have_v clothe_v the_o sacrament_n with_o so_o many_o pompous_a ceremony_n that_o do_v insensible_o dispose_v man_n mind_n to_o search_v more_o than_o bread_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o a_o article_n of_o controversy_n reflection_n on_o a_o write_v new_o send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o france_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v finish_v our_o article_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o engage_v in_o that_o of_o controversy_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o without_o any_o delay_n if_o we_o have_v not_o meet_v in_o our_o way_n a_o write_n entitle_v charitable_a advice_n to_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o private_a person_n to_o his_o friend_n this_o dangerous_a letter_n have_v a_o design_n exact_o opposite_a to_o we_o we_o will_v awaken_v you_o this_o will_v lay_v you_o to_o sleep_v and_o persuade_v you_o that_o the_o superstition_n they_o oblige_v you_o to_o practice_n can_v hurt_v you_o yea_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v you_o provide_v that_o you_o make_v they_o mean_n of_o unite_n yourselves_o to_o god._n that_o which_o make_v the_o poison_n of_o this_o write_v the_o more_o dangerous_a be_v that_o there_o be_v mingle_v in_o it_o a_o character_n and_o appearance_n of_o humility_n piety_n and_o devotion_n we_o be_v inform_v that_o person_n who_o to_o make_v themselves_o acceptable_a at_o court_n do_v design_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o a_o submission_n to_o your_o persecutor_n have_v send_v you_o many_o copy_n thereof_o so_o that_o we_o have_v all_o sort_n of_o reason_n to_o fortify_v you_o against_o the_o peril_n unto_o which_o this_o pernicious_a write_n may_v thrust_v person_n who_o have_v already_o too_o much_o inclination_n to_o flatter_v and_o lay_v themselves_o to_o rest_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o refute_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o author_n that_o we_o will_v defend_v you_o against_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o make_v he_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o will_v suffice_v to_o learn_v you_o what_o credit_v you_o ought_v to_o give_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o such_o a_o doctor_n you_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o your_o ancient_a pastor_n that_o have_v thus_o write_v to_o you_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n have_v sometime_o this_o character_n but_o he_o renounce_v it_o many_o year_n since_o to_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o certain_a hypochondriac_a woman_n call_v anthoniette_n de_fw-fr bourignon_fw-fr this_o woman_n conceive_v there_o be_v not_o already_o sect_n enough_o among_o christian_n have_v it_o in_o her_o head_n to_o make_v another_o and_o moreover_o person_n of_o her_o sex_n have_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v foundrâ—sses_n of_o religion_n she_o think_v that_o she_o will_v make_v her_o considerable_a in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o singularity_n of_o its_o original_a with_o great_a appearance_n of_o devotion_n which_o be_v see_v in_o all_o hypochondriac_a and_o dote_a person_n she_o put_v herself_o upon_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n by_o eighteen_o or_o twenty_o volume_n of_o write_n which_o she_o either_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v during_o her_o life_n or_o leave_v to_o be_v print_v after_o her_o death_n in_o these_o work_n beside_o christian_a verity_n and_o particular_o what_o appertain_v to_o morality_n which_o she_o have_v adorn_v happy_o enough_o in_o some_o particular_n she_o put_v off_o a_o thousand_o paradoxical_a vision_n and_o a_o thousand_o empty_a dream_n against_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o divine_n mr._n p._n author_n of_o the_o write_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o discourse_v more_o through_o weakness_n of_o mind_n than_o corruption_n of_o heart_n put_v himself_o into_o this_o sect_n and_o be_v become_v the_o head_n thereof_o thirteen_o volume_n of_o he_o may_v be_v see_v which_o without_o doubt_n do_v explicate_v and_o much_o promote_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o mistress_n it_o will_v suffice_v to_o learn_v you_o what_o be_v the_o character_n of_o these_o gentleman_n by_o give_v you_o some_o draught_n of_o their_o religion_n draw_v from_o that_o very_o write_v which_o have_v be_v send_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o their_o opinion_n be_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o be_v fond_a of_o no_o body_n to_o entertain_v among_o they_o papist_n lutheran_n remonstrant_n the_o reform_a socinian_n mennonite_n anabaptist_n all_o be_v there_o welcome_a without_o be_v oblige_v either_o to_o change_v their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o retain_v they_o but_o also_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o practice_v nothing_o external_o they_o go_v neither_o to_o sermon_n nor_o to_o mass_n they_o perform_v no_o exercise_n of_o religion_n neither_o public_a nor_o private_a they_o have_v no_o assembly_n as_o other_o sect_n among_o christian_n if_o the_o humour_n take_v they_o they_o will_v go_v this_o day_n to_o mass_n and_o to_o morrow_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reform_a but_o that_o do_v not_o happen_v it_o may_v be_v once_o in_o a_o year_n nor_o peradventure_o once_o in_o all_o their_o life_n for_o they_o do_v profess_v a_o very_a mean_a opinion_n and_o a_o great_a indifference_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n look_v on_o they_o as_o thing_n without_o which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n any_o further_a than_o the_o intention_n and_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o to_o rectify_v the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n make_v they_o profitable_a yea_o they_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a because_o they_o draw_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o itself_o i_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v in_o this_o a_o great_a correspondence_n with_o the_o follower_n of_o dr._n molini_n who_o they_o call_v quietist_n and_o
upon_o this_o folly_n and_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o be_v assure_v that_o every_o hand_n which_o give_v you_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v good_a in_o that_o respect_n the_o save_a remedy_n of_o truth_n heal_v from_o whosoever_o it_o come_v where_o be_v this_o pretend_a unity_n of_o the_o roman_a ministry_n where_o be_v this_o ministry_n and_o this_o unity_n of_o ministry_n during_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n in_o the_o ten_o age_n and_o half_a the_o eleven_o a_o time_n in_o which_o baronius_n and_o all_o the_o roman_a doctor_n do_v confess_v to_o we_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v monster_n ungodly_a wicked_a adulterer_n magician_n poisoner_n simoniac_n and_o blasphemer_n it_o be_v the_o popish_a history_n itself_o which_o teach_v we_o this_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a fine_a centre_n of_o unity_n the_o line_n which_o proceed_v from_o this_o centre_n to_o the_o circumference_n be_v they_o not_o very_o clean_o the_o ray_n which_o beam_n from_o such_o a_o star_n do_v they_o not_o pour_v down_o benign_a influence_n these_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n bless_a successor_n they_o leave_v what_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o give_v one_o another_o a_o infamous_a mission_n irregular_a and_o against_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o two_o whore_n which_o rule_v at_o rome_n behold_v the_o brave_a unity_n and_o succession_n of_o this_o pretend_a ministry_n what_o become_v of_o this_o glorious_a unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o western_a schism_n when_o we_o see_v for_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o year_n a_o pope_n at_o rome_n and_o another_o at_o avignon_n which_o damn_v one_o another_o of_o which_o one_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o other_o of_o antichrist_n who_o not_o only_o mutual_o damn_v each_o other_o but_o also_o thousand_o of_o million_o of_o man_n which_o live_v in_o the_o different_a obedience_n of_o avignon_n and_o rome_n what_o a_o fine_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o see_v two_o centre_n of_o unity_n how_o fine_o at_o ease_n will_v mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n they_o who_o speak_v so_o much_o to_o we_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n instead_o of_o one_o only_a centre_n to_o have_v have_v two_o confess_v my_o dear_a brethren_n that_o this_o unity_n of_o ministry_n be_v a_o foolish_a dream_n in_o itself_o yea_o vain_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o find_v it_o no_o more_o there_o than_o elsewhere_o the_o church_n as_o all_o society_n in_o the_o world_n in_o its_o progress_n suffer_v a_o thousand_o change_n in_o its_o form_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v as_o that_o of_o this_o age._n the_o bishop_n be_v neither_o worldling_n nor_o great_a lord_n nor_o plenipotentiaries_n nor_o tyrant_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o first_o presbyter_n and_o the_o perpetual_a precedent_n of_o the_o elder_n or_o presbytery_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n which_o have_v make_v this_o distinction_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o begin_v to_o work_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o presbyter_n be_v then_o so_o little_o distinguish_v from_o the_o bishop_n that_o even_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o essential_o distinguish_v from_o the_o people_n remember_v my_o brethren_n that_o which_o you_o have_v read_v in_o the_o eight_o pastoral_n letter_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n all_o the_o laic_n be_v account_v presbyter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v permit_v even_o to_o they_o to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o private_a and_o in_o their_o family_n so_o that_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n can_v not_o depend_v upon_o i_o know_v not_o what_o external_a form_n for_o this_o external_a form_n have_v change_v perpetual_o until_o at_o length_n it_o degenerate_v into_o this_o antichristian_a power_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n this_o unity_n be_v no_o more_o in_o succession_n for_o we_o can_v find_v a_o church_n which_o have_v not_o suffer_v interruption_n in_o its_o ministry_n either_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o persesecution_n or_o by_o the_o intrusion_n of_o false_a pastor_n or_o by_o the_o crime_n and_o vice_n of_o wicked_a bishop_n if_o mr._n bossuet_n be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o ministry_n without_o interruption_n from_o mr._n st._n faron_n to_o himself_o he_o will_v it_o may_v be_v have_v something_o of_o trouble_n therein_o in_o what_o then_o consist_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n if_o the_o bonze_n of_o china_n and_o the_o brahmin_n of_o india_n do_v preach_v the_o same_o crucify_a jesus_n with_o myself_o and_o the_o same_o christianity_n pure_a and_o without_o corruption_n they_o will_v have_v the_o same_o ministry_n with_o i_o it_o will_v signify_v very_o little_a with_o i_o from_o whence_o they_o derive_v their_o succession_n whether_o from_o st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n or_o from_o another_o thomas_n a_o nestorian_a heretic_n god_n have_v not_o tie_v salvation_n to_o such_o and_o such_o hand_n nor_o have_v he_o oblige_v we_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o some_o certain_a man_n rather_o than_o from_o other_o but_o enough_o concern_v this_o article_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o must_v be_v handle_v again_o when_o we_o come_v to_o dissipate_v the_o cheat_n and_o juggle_v by_o which_o your_o converter_n endeavour_v to_o perplex_v you_o about_o the_o character_n and_o mission_n of_o those_o from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o reformation_n if_o we_o will_v see_v a_o lamentable_a desolation_n we_o must_v behold_v the_o province_n of_o languedoc_n person_n worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v late_o arrive_v from_o thence_o do_v represent_v unto_o we_o this_o desolation_n as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o hideous_a and_o frightful_a object_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o history_n of_o these_o day_n it_o can_v never_o be_v well_o understand_v how_o the_o fury_n of_o false_a zeal_n shall_v transport_v the_o court_n to_o make_v a_o horrible_a desert_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o lovely_a territory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n cevennes_n and_o low_a languedoc_n be_v cover_v with_o troop_n which_o find_v mean_n to_o live_v where_o turk_n will_v have_v die_v of_o famine_n more_o than_o six_o month_n since_o after_o the_o plunder_n extortion_n and_o waste_v that_o have_v be_v make_v there_o that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o these_o miserable_a people_n have_v suffer_v those_o oppression_n which_o have_v draw_v from_o they_o that_o little_a blood_n that_o do_v remain_v so_o that_o paleness_n fear_v and_o death_n may_v be_v see_v write_v and_o engrave_v upon_o their_o countenance_n there_o be_v village_n and_o town_n whole_o depopulate_v the_o inhabitant_n that_o can_v not_o flee_v be_v guard_v by_o dragoon_n which_o carry_v they_o to_o mass_n with_o musket_n and_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o who_o at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o the_o church_n put_v they_o into_o file_n that_o they_o may_v number_v they_o and_o see_v whether_o any_o be_v want_v yea_o or_o no._n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n that_o lie_v in_o wood_n which_o have_v no_o other_o place_n of_o refuge_n but_o rock_n no_o other_o house_n but_o cave_n neither_o nourishment_n but_o root_n of_o the_o field_n because_o whereof_o they_o do_v better_o resemble_v carcase_n than_o men._n the_o city_n of_o nismes_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o new_a severity_n they_o have_v banish_v to_o the_o island_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o beyond_o the_o sea_n four_o hundred_o of_o its_o inhabitant_n and_o they_o have_v hang_v eleven_o and_o send_v prisoner_n the_o head_n of_o the_o chief_a family_n m._n baudan_n la_fw-fr cassaigne_n and_o other_o all_o eminent_a person_n to_o carcassoon_o and_o pierre_n a_o cise_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o this_o be_v a_o just_a castigation_n of_o that_o unworthy_a action_n which_o the_o country_n suffer_v to_o be_v extort_a from_o they_o france_n do_v oblige_v a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n to_o give_v under_o their_o own_o hand_n that_o from_o henceforward_o they_o will_v do_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o good_a roman_a catholic_n that_o they_o will_v be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o conventicle_n that_o they_o will_v discover_v their_o relation_n and_o friend_n that_o they_o will_v communicate_v and_o that_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n they_o entreat_v the_o king_n to_o chastise_v they_o severe_o for_o it_o who_o doubt_v but_o such_o a_o action_n as_o this_o be_v capable_a of_o bring_v down_o the_o most_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o
well_o where_o they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o rejoyn_v themselves_o to_o the_o other_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n provide_v they_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o charity_n if_o they_o be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o condemn_v the_o rest_n therein_o they_o sin_v but_o the_o greek_n which_o condemn_v they_o be_v not_o less_o guilty_a than_o they_o although_o they_o descend_v direct_o from_o the_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n flock_n and_o the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o separate_a branch_n and_o this_o help_n to_o show_v you_o that_o although_o a_o schism_n be_v criminal_a in_o its_o original_a and_o heady_o and_o rash_o make_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o come_v from_o whence_o i_o confirm_v the_o thesis_n which_o i_o lay_v down_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o question_n that_o the_o idea_n which_o they_o make_v to_o you_o about_o the_o horror_n of_o schism_n be_v a_o dream_n and_o that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o past_a age_n be_v rash_a the_o people_n which_o follow_v it_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n will_v not_o hazard_v their_o salvation_n thereby_o they_o that_o make_v it_o be_v to_o account_v for_o it_o and_o at_o the_o most_o those_o which_o do_v maintain_v it_o so_o my_o brethren_n you_o will_v be_v in_o safety_n and_o only_o we_o in_o danger_n but_o i_o very_o well_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o calm_v the_o perturbation_n which_o your_o converter_n and_o your_o own_o thought_n may_v give_v you_o about_o it_o for_o you_o will_v say_v suppose_v that_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o last_o age_n be_v unjust_a and_o rash_a it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o who_o do_v not_o make_v the_o schism_n shall_v not_o suffer_v thereby_o our_o father_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n carry_v the_o church_n and_o christianity_n with_o they_o and_o this_o christianity_n may_v nourish_v and_o save_v we_o maugre_o the_o separation_n nevertheless_o on_o this_o supposition_n we_o do_v no_o ill_a yea_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o reunite_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v heal_v a_o wound_n which_o be_v open_a render_v the_o church_n deform_v peace_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o division_n this_o be_v without_o doubt_n the_o descendant_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o ancestor_n do_v wrongful_o separate_v from_o a_o certain_a stock_n do_v well_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o thereto_o for_o edification_n although_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v come_v near_o to_o the_o case_n in_o which_o you_o be_v at_o present_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o must_v suppose_v a_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v for_o reason_n of_o some_o worth_n and_o value_n i._n e._n because_o of_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n this_o be_v the_o case_n in_o which_o you_o be_v and_o on_o this_o supposition_n we_o will_v show_v you_o in_o what_o follow_v that_o you_o can_v return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n march_n 1._o 1687_o the_o fouteenth_n pastoral_n letter_n a_o article_n of_o antiquity_n the_o original_a of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n although_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o extreme_a it_o will_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o return_v thither_o some_o objection_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v concern_v it_o dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n since_o we_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n we_o have_v find_v there_o two_o great_a novelty_n which_o have_v have_v very_o unhappy_a effect_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n they_o be_v the_o monastic_a life_n and_o the_o council_n that_o be_v call_v oecumenick_n behold_v a_o three_o of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o have_v give_v birth_n to_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n this_o word_n signify_v sacred_a rule_n or_o government_n and_o thereby_o be_v understand_v that_o subordination_n of_o pastor_n which_o have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o 1000_o or_o 1200_o year_n in_o this_o subordination_n be_v see_v the_o low_a order_n in_o the_o low_a seat_n above_o these_o low_a order_n be_v see_v priest_n subdivide_v into_o curate_n dean_n rural_a dean_n etc._n etc._n above_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o grand_a vicar_n above_o the_o grand_a vicar_n be_v the_o bishop_n above_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o arch-bishop_n or_o metropolitan_o above_o the_o arch-bishop_n be_v the_o primate_fw-la above_o the_o primate_fw-la be_v the_o exarch_n above_o the_o exarch_n be_v the_o patriarch_n and_o above_o all_o these_o be_v see_v a_o head_n which_o be_v frame_v insensible_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o place_v there_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n all_o this_o be_v a_o new_a invention_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o hierarchy_n be_v unknown_a before_o the_o four_o age._n we_o have_v the_o happiness_n at_o this_o day_n to_o have_v the_o french_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o converter_n for_o testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n they_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n establish_v no_o precise_a form_n of_o government_n that_o they_o content_v themselves_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o send_v person_n to_o do_v so_o and_o to_o place_n in_o every_o church_n a_o bishop_n to_o govern_v it_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o s._n john_n the_o elder_a of_o the_o apostle_n i._n e._n he_o which_o live_v long_a do_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n among_o who_o he_o die_v any_o form_n of_o government_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o age_n that_o the_o hierarchical_a form_n of_o government_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o therein_o they_o follow_v no_o divine_a right_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o determine_v nothing_o concern_v it_o but_o the_o polick_a order_n and_o form_n of_o government_n find_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o this_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o province_n metropolitical_a city_n and_o prefecture_n i._n e._n government_n so_o they_o also_o divide_v the_o church_n into_o metropolitan_a provincial_a and_o national_a and_o indeed_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o principality_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n by_o a_o authority_n which_o they_o receive_v immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n govern_v the_o church_n without_o subordination_n and_o without_o division_n the_o spirit_n which_o guide_v they_o be_v one_o and_o pour_v out_o on_o they_o all_o they_o be_v always_o at_o agreement_n it_o what_o concern_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v any_o successor_n that_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n with_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o st._n peter_n be_v their_o prince_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v any_o primacy_n of_o order_n above_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v often_o name_v first_o but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o or_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o apostolical_a college_n we_o see_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n treat_v with_o he_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o any_o kind_n of_o pre-eminence_n which_o shall_v advance_v he_o above_o they_o we_o see_v that_o they_o send_v he_o to_o samaria_n it_o will_v have_v appertain_v to_o he_o to_o send_v and_o not_o be_v send_v if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v that_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o cornelius_n and_o some_o other_o pagan_n they_o make_v great_a complaint_n thereon_o we_o see_v that_o s._n paul_n rebuke_v he_o to_o the_o face_n and_o even_o in_o public_a because_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o warp_v and_o use_v some_o dissimulation_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o deal_v so_o with_o their_o prince_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o all_o church_n presbyter_n or_o bishop_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o distinguish_v those_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v bishop_n in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v also_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n in_o the_o
foundation_n upon_o which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n exhort_v you_o to_o make_v to_o yourselves_o no_o long_o a_o frightful_a phantom_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n sure_o the_o gallican_n church_n in_o all_o this_o take_v great_a step_n in_o your_o favour_n and_o you_o be_v oblige_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o but_o yet_o there_o remain_v one_o without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v absolute_o nothing_o and_o that_o be_v to_o break_v with_o the_o pope_n we_o be_v prepare_v a_o work_n in_o which_o we_o pretend_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o these_o gentleman_n that_o they_o can_v dispense_v with_o themselves_o from_o finish_v that_o which_o they_o have_v begin_v and_o that_o in_o the_o estate_n in_o which_o their_o divinity_n concern_v it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n they_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o hateful_a usurper_n a_o point_n of_o controversy_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n although_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o extreme_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o return_v thither_o objection_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v about_o it_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o precede_a letter_n we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o although_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n in_o our_o separation_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_a you_o will_v not_o whole_o hazard_v your_o salvation_n by_o continue_v out_o of_o it_o i_o be_o at_o present_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v corrupt_a with_o far_o great_a reason_n you_o need_v fear_v nothing_o by_o not_o return_v thither_o again_o but_o for_o the_o great_a illustration_n of_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o suppose_v two_o sort_n of_o corruption_n the_o one_o in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a and_o the_o other_o whole_o intolerable_a let_v we_o argue_v upon_o the_o first_o and_o suppose_v that_o person_n separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o church_n which_o have_v error_n in_o doctrine_n which_o nevertheless_o retain_v the_o fundamental_o in_o their_o integrity_n which_o have_v superstition_n and_o those_o very_a great_a in_o its_o worship_n but_o which_o be_v no_o formal_o idolatrous_a those_o which_o separate_v from_o such_o a_o church_n have_v do_v better_a if_o they_o have_v make_v no_o separation_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v attempt_v all_o sort_n of_o method_n to_o have_v reform_v their_o church_n those_o remedy_n not_o succeed_v but_o exasperate_n the_o evil_n they_o ought_v to_o exercise_v patience_n and_o to_o expect_v a_o more_o favourable_a time_n for_o reformation_n but_o suppose_v that_o whilst_o these_o man_n employ_v method_n of_o softness_n matter_n insensible_o grow_v warm_a and_o fierce_a by_o the_o contention_n of_o man_n a_o thing_n which_o happen_v almost_o always_o and_o necessary_o suppose_v say_v i_o that_o the_o fierceness_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o party_n thrust_v on_o thing_n to_o a_o entire_a rupture_n and_o schism_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o party_n which_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o main_a body_n and_o embrace_v a_o religion_n more_o pure_a than_o that_o which_o it_o leave_v be_v oblige_v to_o return_v to_o the_o corrupt_a party_n from_o which_o it_o be_v separate_v not_o at_o all_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o say_v if_o thing_n have_v proceed_v otherways_o it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v have_v bear_v for_o a_o while_o those_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a but_o thing_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n happen_v thus_o we_o will_v stay_v where_o we_o be_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o that_o purity_n which_o we_o have_v choose_v and_o not_o return_v to_o the_o corruption_n which_o we_o have_v forsake_v i_o do_v maintain_v that_o this_o separate_a church_n have_v reason_n and_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o return_v it_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o return_v for_o salvation_n for_o have_v carry_v christianity_n with_o it_o yea_o have_v purge_v it_o it_o will_v be_v sure_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o its_o communion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v oblige_v for_o edification_n for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o edification_n that_o be_v in_o a_o pure_a church_n we_o shall_v join_v ourselves_o to_o another_o church_n which_o we_o believe_v impure_a and_o be_v real_o so_o i_o go_v far_o and_o maintain_v that_o such_o a_o separate_a church_n be_v oblige_v not_o to_o return_v to_o its_o corrupt_a stock_n for_o when_o god_n have_v separate_v we_o from_o corruption_n although_o this_o corruption_n be_v not_o extreme_a we_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v far_o from_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o preservation_n of_o peace_n be_v worth_a much_o but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n which_o must_v not_o be_v purchase_v at_o the_o price_n of_o truth_n schism_n which_o be_v make_v and_o in_o action_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o give_v great_a scandal_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o have_v say_v that_o when_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o church_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v it_o than_o to_o make_v a_o violent_a separation_n but_o the_o continuation_n of_o a_o separation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o scandal_n custom_n reconcile_v we_o to_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o such_o a_o continuation_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o we_o shall_v sacrifice_v important_a truth_n for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o let_v we_o at_o present_a apply_v these_o reflection_n to_o the_o subject_a that_o we_o be_v debate_v and_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o favour_n to_o suppose_v for_o one_o moment_n as_o true_a that_o which_o be_v very_o false_a viz._n that_o her_o corruption_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a that_o she_o have_v error_n but_o do_v not_o ruin_v fundamental_o that_o she_o be_v superstitious_a but_o not_o idolatrous_a let_v we_o suppose_v also_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n our_o father_n do_v not_o do_v ill_o in_o continue_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o exercise_v patience_n therein_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o thing_n do_v not_o take_v this_o course_n there_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v otherwise_o dispose_v thereof_o our_o father_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o demand_v a_o reformation_n they_o be_v oblige_v thereunto_o although_o the_o corruption_n be_v in_o that_o degree_n where_o we_o suppose_v it_o i._n e._n tolerable_a but_o whilst_o the_o one_o demand_v reformation_n with_o zeal_n and_o the_o other_o refuse_v it_o with_o passion_n a_o separation_n be_v make_v there_o come_v anathema_n from_o rome_n and_o thunder_n from_o the_o temporal_a power_n with_o fire_n and_o gibbet_n etc._n etc._n which_o take_v from_o we_o the_o liberty_n of_o remain_v there_o it_o signify_v nothing_o who_o have_v right_a or_o wrong_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o separation_n however_o it_o be_v behold_v it_o do_v now_o i_o maintain_v my_o brethren_n the_o thing_n be_v do_v neither_o edification_n conscience_n honour_n nor_o your_o salvation_n can_v suffer_v you_o to_o re-enter_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n although_o you_o shall_v suppose_v that_o her_o corruption_n be_v not_o extreme_a but_o in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a first_o of_o all_o your_o edification_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o you_o suppose_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n be_v at_o least_o great_a superstition_n how_o do_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n permit_v you_o to_o partake_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v you_o to_o do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v to_o purge_v it_o from_o these_o superstition_n and_o your_o return_v to_o a_o union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o proper_a mean_n to_o confirm_v all_o man_n in_o they_o conscience_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o neither_o for_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v superstition_n although_o you_o believe_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a you_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o more_o part_n in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sin_n against_o conscience_n and_o the_o illumination_n which_o god_n give_v to_o you_o and_o that_o which_o will_v be_v a_o small_a fault_n in_o a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n become_v a_o great_a crime_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o knowledge_n so_o although_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v but_o a_o little_a fault_n in_o a_o ignorant_a and_o a_o prejudice_v papist_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o you_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n because_o you_o know_v the_o evil_a thereof_o do_v say_v that_o you_o do_v not_o invocate_v saint_n for_o you_o do_v invocate_v they_o in_o the_o public_a service_n wherein_o you_o do_v partake_v and_o that_o be_v enough_o i_o add_v that_o neither_o will_n honour_n
hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n justin_n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n eusebius_n athanasius_n hillary_n and_o so_o many_o other_o shall_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o this_o religious_a worship_n of_o creature_n if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o in_o use_n beside_o this_o negative_a proof_n we_o make_v use_v of_o all_o those_o positive_a proof_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n invoke_a none_o but_o god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o invoke_v even_o angel_n it_o be_v that_o which_o origen_n have_v plain_o tell_v we_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o ireneus_fw-la have_v say_v before_o he_o 58._o he_o iren._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 58._o that_o the_o church_n do_v nothing_o by_o the_o invocation_n of_o angles_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o wicked_a curiosity_n but_o by_o addressing_z pure_o plain_o and_o open_o her_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n among_o these_o positive_a proof_n we_o have_v see_v some_o of_o they_o which_o formal_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n neither_o worship_n invoke_v nor_o adore_v martyr_n such_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o smyrna_n about_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarpus_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o a_o amaze_a boldness_n in_o your_o converter_n to_o mantain_n to_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n thereon_o in_o the_o four_o age_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o man_n do_v not_o invoke_v saint_n in_o the_o three_o age_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v it_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o it_o be_v therefore_o clear_a that_o a_o change_n do_v happen_v but_o they_o will_v say_v where_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o change_n where_o be_v the_o innovator_n this_o question_n be_v absurd_a it_o be_v not_o one_o single_a person_n that_o introduce_v this_o alteration_n in_o worship_n it_o be_v the_o superstitious_a people_n the_o great_a respect_n which_o the_o people_n see_v man_n have_v for_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n carry_v some_o dotard_n to_o advance_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n be_v about_o their_o tomb_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_o according_a to_o the_o conjecture_n of_o albespinus_n that_o which_o the_o thirty_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n have_v respect_n unto_o eliberitan_n unto_o albasp_n annot_n in_o council_n eliberitan_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o light_v up_o torch_n in_o the_o day_n time_n in_o the_o coemetary_n lest_o we_o disturb_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o imagine_v that_o these_o spirit_n flutter_v about_o their_o tomb_n may_v suffer_v inconvenience_n by_o the_o smoke_n of_o torch_n and_o candle_n be_v not_o this_o a_o pleasant_a imagination_n s._n jerome_n write_v against_o vigilantius_n do_v also_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n love_v their_o ash_n hover_v about_o then_o and_o be_v always_o present_a with_o they_o we_o know_v that_o the_o vulgar_a be_v natural_o incline_v to_o superstition_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o people_n instruct_v in_o such_o a_o opinion_n shall_v conceive_v a_o extraordinary_a respect_n for_o those_o place_n where_o be_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o martyr_n and_o conceive_v that_o these_o soul_n which_o converse_v about_o their_o tomb_n have_v also_o the_o liberty_n of_o fly_v back_o to_o heaven_n when_o they_o think_v good_a it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o ignorant_a people_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v very_o good_a to_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o their_o care_n and_o intercession_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o need_n of_o a_o innovator_n or_o a_o new_a preacher_n nothing_o more_o be_v needful_a but_o to_o let_v the_o people_n do_v as_o they_o please_v mark_v this_o well_o all_o heresy_n have_v be_v introduce_v by_o doctor_n for_o there_o be_v need_n of_o wit_n and_o knowledge_n to_o innovate_v in_o opinion_n but_o all_o superstition_n have_v be_v introduce_v by_o the_o people_n for_o nothing_o more_o be_v needful_a to_o become_v superstitious_a than_o sottishness_n simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n therefore_o the_o author_n of_o innovation_n in_o doctrine_n may_v be_v observe_v for_o they_o be_v ordinary_o single_a person_n but_o we_o can_v observe_v the_o first_o innovator_n in_o matter_n of_o superstition_n because_o they_o be_v the_o people_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v why_o do_v not_o the_o doctor_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o superstition_n at_o their_o birth_n s._n austin_n and_o s._n jerome_n himself_o blame_v the_o superstition_n which_o begin_v to_o take_v place_n in_o their_o age_n and_o which_o afterward_o overcome_v all_o contradiction_n but_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v not_o oppose_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v yea_o that_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o they_o as_o other_o do_v because_o that_o these_o superstition_n be_v establish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o that_o the_o beginning_n which_o the_o doctor_n do_v easy_o suffer_v because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n give_v place_n to_o the_o toleration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v introduce_v afterward_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v altogether_o intolerable_a to_o conclude_v it_o be_v of_o little_a importance_n to_o we_o how_o and_o why_o the_o doctor_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o error_n and_o popular_a superstition_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v certain_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v indisputable_a by_o the_o proof_n that_o we_o have_v make_v thereof_o and_o by_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v make_v thereof_o in_o what_o follow_v our_o second_o proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o worship_n in_o the_o five_o age_n be_v that_o then_o man_n do_v not_o invoke_v all_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n yea_o they_o do_v not_o invoke_v those_o saint_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_a such_o be_v the_o apostle_n except_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o relic_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n other_o have_v not_o church_n temple_n memorial_n nor_o person_n devote_v to_o they_o s._n basil_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o those_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n only_o of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n that_o of_o julitta_n and_o the_o martyr_n mamas_n in_o this_o homily_n upon_o julitta_n the_o martyr_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o teach_v we_o they_o do_v invoke_v she_o in_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o forty_o martyr_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o person_n flee_v to_o they_o for_o refuge_n and_o that_o the_o pious_a wife_n pray_v there_o for_o her_o child_n that_o she_o there_o desire_v the_o return_n of_o her_o absent_a husband_n and_o his_o health_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a first_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o devotion_n of_o woman_n who_o be_v incline_v to_o superstition_n second_o it_o be_v not_o very_o clear_a that_o these_o prayer_n be_v address_v to_o martyr_n for_o in_o the_o beginning_n these_o prayer_n be_v address_v to_o the_o god_n of_o martyr_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n to_o who_o god_n will_v do_v honour_n by_o miracle_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o homily_n on_o the_o martyr_n mamas_n the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n appear_v more_o express_a but_o observe_v that_o this_o julitta_n this_o mamas_n and_o these_o forty_o martyr_n be_v obscure_a saint_n and_o of_o little_a reputation_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o who_o s._n basil_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n and_o that_o whereof_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n make_v the_o same_o observation_n upon_o the_o passage_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o they_o quote_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o s_o protais_fw-fr and_o of_o s._n garvais_n good_a god_n what_o saint_n be_v these_o in_o comparison_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n john._n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o s._n stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n but_o however_o eminent_a this_o great_a saint_n be_v he_o be_v but_o a_o deacon_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o there_o appear_v no_o invocation_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o write_n of_o s._n austin_n i_o call_v not_o this_o a_o simple_a proof_n it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o superstitious_a worship_n if_o the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v ancient_a if_o they_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n why_o
corruption_n because_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o violence_n and_o against_o nature_n now_o how_o can_v we_o recover_v the_o church_n from_o this_o corruption_n but_o by_o separate_n ourselves_o from_o it_o you_o will_v say_v we_o ought_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o remonstrate_v against_o its_o corruption_n but_o you_o know_v well_o that_o this_o be_v impossible_a you_o know_v that_o they_o burn_v our_o father_n because_o they_o make_v remonstrance_n against_o it_o by_o continue_v and_o remonstrate_v against_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v immediate_o seize_v by_o the_o inquisition_n or_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o secular_a judge_n where_o there_o be_v no_o inquisitor_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n hang_v and_o burn_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o go_v out_o or_o remain_v there_o in_o silence_n now_o behold_v what_o kind_n of_o looseness_n be_v this_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o very_a corrupt_a communion_n and_o which_o be_v it_o may_v be_v antichristianity_n and_o to_o keep_v and_o continue_v there_o without_o say_v any_o thing_n if_o this_o state_n of_o corruption_n be_v violent_a to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o certain_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n can_v be_v to_o leave_v she_o always_o in_o it_o for_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n be_v that_o when_o thing_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o their_o own_o natural_a state_n they_o shall_v return_v unto_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v now_o with_o what_o mean_n can_v god_n serve_v himself_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n certain_o he_o ought_v to_o serve_v himself_o of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o ordinary_a method_n of_o proceed_v to_o send_v angel_n to_o preach_v upon_o earth_n now_o how_o can_v these_o man_n reform_v the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v not_o represent_v unto_o she_o her_o corruption_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o break_v with_o she_o in_o case_n she_o do_v not_o reform_v if_o separation_n be_v not_o grant_v reformation_n will_v never_o happen_v for_o a_o church_n persuade_v that_o she_o be_v pure_a and_o even_o infallible_a take_v no_o care_n to_o renounce_v those_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n for_o which_o she_o produce_v to_o you_o a_o possession_n of_o many_o age_n and_o a_o title_n of_o infallibility_n tell_v i_o a_o little_a i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n what_o will_v you_o do_v to_o reform_v the_o roman_a church_n by_o continue_v in_o it_o if_o you_o speak_v free_o say_v that_o her_o worship_n innovation_n and_o adoration_n of_o creature_n be_v true_a idolatry_n they_o will_v send_v you_o the_o dragoon_n and_o peradventure_o hang_v you_o if_o you_o hold_v your_o peace_n will_v your_o secret_a sigh_n and_o groan_n reform_v the_o church_n will_v god_n send_v from_o heaven_n a_o secret_a and_o immediate_a inspiration_n for_o reformation_n though_o no_o body_n speak_v one_o word_n of_o it_o and_o this_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o who_o either_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n who_o be_v plunge_v in_o superstition_n or_o in_o favour_n of_o many_o ancient_a illuminate_v papist_n and_o those_o that_o be_v reunite_v to_o they_o who_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v loose_a dissembler_n which_o retain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n you_o ought_v to_o understand_v at_o present_a my_o brethren_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o reform_v the_o roman_a church_n unless_o we_o have_v right_a to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o because_o she_o will_v never_o stir_v for_o complaint_n and_o counsel_n experience_n have_v make_v it_o plain_a enough_o and_o therefore_o the_o temper_n of_o your_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o this_o rather_o than_o move_v ourselves_o and_o trouble_v our_o repose_n it_o be_v better_a that_o we_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o perish_v and_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o corruption_n this_o say_v i_o be_v the_o most_o wicked_a sentiment_n which_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o much_o more_o of_o a_o christian_n but_o let_v we_o continue_v the_o examination_n of_o your_o illusion_n abuse_v introduce_v by_o governor_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o private_a christian_n you_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o will_v refute_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v at_o present_a we_o go_v on_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o heresy_n do_v not_o command_v separation_n how_o dare_v you_o say_v this_o do_v you_o not_o read_v that_o passage_n so_o express_v go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n for_o fear_v lest_o by_o partake_v in_o its_o sin_n you_o partake_v in_o its_o plague_n this_o babylon_n be_v a_o false_a church_n which_o say_v of_o her_o church_n i_o be_o a_o queen_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n i_o be_o the_o church_n which_o can_v fail_v it_o import_v not_o at_o present_a where_o this_o church_n be_v but_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o god_n command_v those_o that_o be_v there_o to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o wherefore_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v how_o can_v a_o person_n shun_v any_o one_o and_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n with_o he_o without_o separation_n from_o he_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n put_v from_o among_o you_o that_o wicked_a person_n will_v you_o restrain_v these_o wicked_a person_n to_o the_o vicious_a and_o except_v the_o heretic_n see_v how_o the_o same_o apostle_n describe_v those_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n he_o say_v 2._o say_v 2_o tim._n 2._o that_o as_o to_o the_o faith_n they_o make_v shipwreck_n thereof_o that_o their_o word_n eat_v like_o a_o gangreen_a that_o they_o have_v proceed_v even_o to_o impiety_n and_o that_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o dishonour_n these_o be_v therefore_o wicked_a wretch_n and_o by_o consequence_n ought_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v the_o same_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o galathian_o that_o if_o any_o none_o preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v to_o you_o anathema_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v allow_v you_o to_o adhere_v to_o those_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o execration_n and_o to_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v anathema_n the_o scripture_n on_o the_o contrary_n exhort_v we_o to_o a_o mutual_a support_n of_o each_o other_o and_o where_o be_v it_o that_o you_o find_v this_o it_o exhort_v you_o to_o support_v the_o weak_a but_o about_o what_o about_o the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n about_o the_o use_n of_o some_o ceremony_n of_o little_a importance_n behold_v the_o thing_n about_o which_o st._n paul_n command_v that_o we_o bear_v with_o each_o other_o 14._o other_o rom._n 14._o now_o as_o to_o he_o which_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v he_o to_o you_o but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n one_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v eat_v all_o thing_n another_o that_o be_v weak_a eat_v herb_n but_o where_o do_v you_o find_v that_o we_o must_v tolerate_v heresy_n which_o ruin_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o oppress_v and_o sink_v christianity_n under_o a_o heap_n of_o superstition_n but_o i_o will_v confound_v you_o with_o your_o own_o weapon_n if_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o tolerate_v abuse_n and_o corruption_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o true_a church_n for_o that_o church_n will_v allow_v no_o toleration_n she_o burn_v and_o condemn_v to_o death_n if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o suffer_v she_o in_o her_o corruption_n at_o least_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o bear_v with_o we_o in_o our_o complaint_n and_o admonition_n if_o we_o ought_v to_o hear_v with_o she_o when_o she_o speak_v false_a with_o much_o more_o reason_n she_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o we_o when_o we_o tell_v she_o the_o truth_n she_o have_v no_o charity_n she_o be_v cruel_a erroneous_a and_o rage_v in_o her_o error_n see_v if_o you_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o such_o man_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n do_v you_o understand_v that_o this_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n which_o we_o may_v safe_o build_v be_v idolatry_n superstitious_a doctrine_n depravation_n in_o morality_n monstrous_a and_o enormous_a opinion_n such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o it_o which_o you_o think_v but_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o so_o great_a a_o paradox_n we_o must_v have_v either_o authority_n of_o reason_n for_o reason_n have_v you_o any_o which_o can_v persuade_v you_o that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n all_o
st._n chrysostom_n and_o st._n austin_n sermon_n or_o work_n that_o be_v none_o of_o they_o and_o a_o man_n need_v but_o indifferent_a learning_n and_o little_a sincerity_n to_o be_v convince_v thereof_o but_o father_n crasset_fw-la who_o have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o neither_o skill_n nor_o science_n take_v and_o give_v all_o for_o good_a in_o the_o five_o age_n he_o quote_v cyril_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v sure_o one_o of_o the_o first_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o the_o virgin._n for_o by_o oppose_a nestorius_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v mary_n to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n he_o pass_v unto_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o advance_v as_o far_o and_o as_o high_a as_o he_o can_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nevertheless_o this_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o apostrophe_n figure_n of_o oratory_n and_o great_a eulogy_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o invocation_n therein_o no_o author_n of_o the_o five_o age_n speak_v more_o express_o nor_o vehement_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o martyr_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o relic_n then_o theodoret._n nevertheless_o in_o the_o passage_n which_o father_n crasset_fw-la quote_v from_o he_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n song_n my_o belove_a be_v one_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o favour_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o least_o he_o apply_v these_o word_n my_o dove_n my_o only_a one_o to_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o honour_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o she_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o but_o all_o that_o he_o say_v concern_v she_o be_v that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n a_o pure_a virgin_n that_o all_o nation_n call_v her_o bless_a that_o she_o be_v the_o dove_n and_o the_o only_a one_o which_o bring_v christ_n jesus_n into_o the_o world_n that_o in_o charity_n she_o surpass_v the_o cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n that_o be_v the_o place_n to_o have_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o her_o charity_n and_o invoke_v she_o as_o our_o mediatrix_fw-la to_o conclude_v let_v these_o gentleman_n find_v we_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n chapel_n and_o oratory_n consecrate_v to_o the_o virgin_n as_o they_o find_v they_o consecrate_v to_o the_o martyr_n unless_o it_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age_n now_o this_o be_v suppose_v i_o dare_v say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v have_v renounce_v all_o honour_n all_o modesty_n all_o sincerity_n and_o all_o judgement_n not_o to_o confess_v that_o here_o be_v a_o indubitable_a evidence_n that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o novelty_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n for_o these_o man_n have_v be_v fool_n not_o to_o have_v invoke_v the_o virgin_n in_o those_o time_n when_o they_o invoke_v st._n protais_fw-fr and_o st._n gervais_n if_o they_o establish_v invocation_n upon_o the_o merit_n the_o dignity_n and_o the_o reputation_n that_o these_o saint_n may_v have_v with_o god._n i_o will_v fain_o know_v if_o those_o two_o giant_n which_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o decius_n be_v in_o condition_n to_o intercede_v with_o god_n with_o so_o much_o efficacy_n as_o this_o virgin-mother_n to_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o false_a worship_n have_v its_o birth_n from_o that_o foolish_a love_n which_o man_n have_v for_o relic_n and_o as_o they_o have_v no_o relic_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n so_o they_o consecrate_v no_o church_n or_o chapel_n to_o she_o and_o in_o consequence_n thereof_o they_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o she_o we_o shall_v bring_v you_o yet_o in_o what_o follow_v new_a proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o worship_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v let_v we_o take_v up_o again_o at_o present_a what_o follow_v of_o the_o illusion_n which_o the_o new_a convert_v make_v for_o themselves_o who_o endeavour_n to_o lay_v their_o conscience_n asleep_o they_o conclude_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o remain_v with_o she_o so_o you_o go_v on_o these_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o popery_n have_v preserve_v be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o of_o niece_n or_o constantinople_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v retain_v these_o but_o to_o conceive_v how_o you_o cheat_v yourselves_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o suppose_v christian_n which_o receive_v these_o three_o creed_n and_o who_o nevertheless_o adore_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o earth_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o paganism_n you_o will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v inconsistent_a but_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o possible_a than_o that_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v his_o eternal_a son_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o die_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_a that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o raise_v and_o judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o nevertheless_o that_o he_o shall_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v adore_v the_o earth_n the_o tree_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n because_o god_n do_v animate_v and_o fill_v they_o the_o agree_v say_v not_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v none_o but_o god_n yea_o it_o say_v not_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v he_o so_o that_o a_o religion_n may_v receive_v the_o creed_n in_o good_a earnest_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o adore_v every_o thing_n but_o god_n why_o may_v not_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o adore_v the_o star_n because_o god_n fill_v they_o since_o they_o adore_v bread_n under_o a_o supposition_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o after_o a_o manner_n invisible_a precise_o as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o particular_a providence_n that_o christian_n who_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o fall_v so_o far_o as_o to_o adore_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n for_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o papist_n may_v be_v carry_v to_o adore_v a_o stone_n as_o natural_o as_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o adore_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n on_o supposition_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v include_v under_o it_o suppose_v you_o that_o they_o be_v come_v so_o far_o will_v you_o yet_o say_v since_o all_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v confess_v by_o this_o communion_n which_o adore_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n yea_o stone_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v with_o it_o learn_v you_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v retain_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o build_v thereon_o dung_n poison_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o impurity_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o reconcile_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v moult_v irreconcilable_a behold_v another_o thing_n whereof_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v fundamental_a truth_n from_o fundamental_a error_n you_o imagine_v that_o to_o retain_v all_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o to_o have_v no_o fundamental_a error_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o because_o we_o do_v confess_v the_o roman_a church_n retain_v all_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n you_o think_v that_o we_o confess_v to_o you_o that_o she_o have_v no_o fundamental_a error_n in_o this_o you_o be_v much_o mistake_v a_o person_n may_v retain_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o add_v thereunto_o fundamental_a error_n i_o give_v you_o a_o example_n in_o man_n who_o may_v believe_v the_o creed_n in_o good_a earnest_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o may_v add_v under_o a_o hundred_o false_a pretence_n of_o devotion_n pagan_a idolatry_n i_o do_v maintain_v that_o a_o man_n may_v adopt_v into_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n almost_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o bonze_n of_o japan_n and_o the_o brachmn_n of_o india_n without_o any_o formal_a renunciation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith._n i_o demand_v if_o whilst_o man_n retain_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n they_o do_v not_o add_v fundamental_a error_n by_o espouse_v these_o pagan_a worship_n it_o be_v exact_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n she_o have_v build_v a_o thousand_o superstition_n which_o be_v pure_o pagan_a popery_n be_v paganism_n renew_v and_o build_v upon_o christianity_n it_o be_v a_o idol_n temple_n raise_v upon_o the_o temple_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o fundamental_a error_n be_v therefore_o a_o error_n or_o practice_n which_o
abstain_v from_o they_o give_v no_o consent_n to_o they_o not_o assist_v at_o they_o but_o condemn_v and_o call_v they_o by_o their_o own_o name_n if_o you_o can_v continue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v thus_o i_o consent_v unto_o it_o say_v without_o scruple_n and_o hesitation_n that_o the_o corporal_a and_o real_a presence_n be_v a_o dream_n transubstantiation_n a_o monster_n purgatory_n a_o fable_n humane_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n doctrine_n of_o pride_n the_o mass_n a_o profanation_n of_o mystery_n the_o worship_n of_o bread_n the_o service_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n idolatry_n be_v never_o present_a at_o the_o mass_n never_o adore_v the_o bread_n never_o be_v find_v at_o those_o vesper_n and_o martin_n where_o they_o call_v upon_o creature_n retract_v the_o subscription_n you_o have_v give_v to_o lie_n and_o after_o that_o stay_v if_o you_o can_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n but_o you_o call_v it_o no_o participation_n in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n to_o subscribe_v they_o as_o you_o have_v do_v without_o believe_v they_o to_o assist_v or_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n account_v it_o a_o vain_a pomp_n of_o ceremony_n to_o prostrate_v yourselves_o before_o the_o eucharist_n believe_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v but_o bread_n to_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_a retain_v a_o opinion_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o they_o do_v you_o wrong_v to_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n to_o assist_v at_o vesper_n and_o matin_n at_o procession_n where_o they_o bear_v image_n and_o relicque_n in_o pomp_n and_o where_o they_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o creature_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n believe_v these_o be_v superstition_n whereof_o it_o be_v well_o to_o discharge_v religion_n behold_v say_v i_o that_o which_o you_o call_v not_o to_o partake_v in_o the_o error_n of_o a_o communion_n where_o we_o be_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o call_v and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a with_o i_o to_o partake_v in_o they_o after_o the_o lewd_a manner_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o criminal_a and_o capable_a of_o ruine_v you_o be_v assure_v that_o these_o poor_a biggot_n which_o be_v perpetual_o kiss_v their_o image_n and_o who_o know_v no_o other_o god_n but_o their_o patron_n saint_n be_v in_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o you_o for_o they_o partake_v honest_o in_o error_n and_o superstition_n but_o you_o partake_v in_o they_o against_o your_o conscience_n to_o satisfy_v the_o promise_n that_o we_o have_v make_v to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o some_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a persecution_n we_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o we_o certain_o know_v concern_v it_o at_o this_o day_n the_o great_a theatre_n on_o which_o the_o persecutor_n execute_v their_o great_a rage_n be_v languedoc_n where_o nothing_o be_v hear_v speak_v of_o but_o punishment_n imprisonment_n body_n draw_v to_o the_o dunghill_n person_n condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n other_o appoint_v for_o america_n and_o embark_v to_o be_v send_v thither_o the_o particular_n there_o will_v be_v very_o curious_a and_o make_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o persecution_n the_o fear_n which_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o the_o country_n of_o nismes_n and_o the_o dragoon_n a_o people_n at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o same_o order_n have_v put_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n into_o have_v force_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o nismes_n and_o cevennes_n to_o consent_v to_o all_o that_o they_o have_v demand_v of_o they_o but_o by_o such_o a_o consent_n as_o give_v horror_n and_o amazement_n to_o those_o that_o have_v do_v it_o and_o to_o all_o that_o hear_v thereof_o for_o these_o speak_v and_o unhappy_a people_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v subscription_n in_o which_o they_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o chastise_v they_o with_o the_o severe_a rod_n if_o they_o fail_v to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o good_a catholic_n we_o may_v judge_v how_o sincere_a they_o be_v therein_o by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v see_v since_o that_o time_n they_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o assemble_v on_o the_o feastival_n of_o christmas_n last_o in_o great_a number_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o nismes_n and_o their_o heart_n not_o be_v able_a to_o ratify_v the_o promise_n which_o their_o mouth_n and_o hand_n have_v make_v they_o have_v acquit_v themselves_o of_o those_o duty_n of_o good_a catholic_n less_o than_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o rage_n of_o of_o their_o persecutor_n be_v grow_v to_o its_o height_n the_o intendant_n mr._n de_fw-fr baville_n cause_v five_o or_o six_o of_o those_o which_o be_v imprison_v for_o be_v find_v at_o their_o last_o assembly_n to_o be_v hang_v and_o send_v to_o the_o galley_n he_o cause_v these_o six_o to_o draw_v lot_n that_o he_o may_v hang_v but_o two_o of_o they_o the_o happy_a and_o glorious_a lot_n fall_v upon_o mr._n barbutt_n merchant_n who_o dressed_z the._n stuff_n of_o the_o country_n and_o upon_o one_o name_v miblasse_n a_o youth_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o will_v redeem_v their_o life_n by_o promise_v to_o practise_v the_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o worship_n mr._n barbutt_n exercise_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o the_o patience_n and_o all_o the_o art_n of_o the_o jesuit_n which_o accompany_v he_o to_o his_o death_n he_o speak_v the_o most_o edify_v thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v not_o testify_v less_o of_o constancy_n and_o greatness_n of_o mind_n than_o the_o illustrious_a mr._n de_fw-fr rey_n have_v late_o do_v who_o die_v at_o beaucaire_n when_o they_o see_v they_o can_v gain_v nothing_o upon_o these_o two_o martyr_n they_o cause_v a_o drum_n to_o be_v beat_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o gibbet_n that_o no_o body_n may_v hear_v the_o edify_a discourse_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n since_o this_o time_n they_o have_v make_v two_o martyr_n at_o ledignan_n in_o the_o same_o province_n of_o languedoc_n one_o of_o they_o be_v name_v meyrien_n and_o the_o other_o satindse_n this_o lag_a never_o change_v his_o religion_n nor_o make_v any_o subscription_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o constance_n he_o escape_v thence_o but_o be_v retake_v with_o his_o companion_n who_o they_o surprise_v at_o a_o assembly_n they_o be_v both_o martyr_a about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n this_o present_a year_n to_o overcome_v the_o constancy_n of_o those_o who_o have_v resist_v prison_n galley_n dungeon_n hunger_n thirst_v vermin_n and_o rottonness_n they_o have_v think_v of_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o persecution_n in_o the_o council_n of_o persecutor_n and_o it_o be_v to_o send_v our_o faithful_a brethren_n to_o canada_n they_o conduct_v they_o in_o troop_n to_o marseille_n and_o to_o casteldy_a where_o they_o must_v be_v embark_v in_o one_o month_n time_n they_o have_v draw_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o mempellier_n of_o aygues-mortes_a of_o nismes_n and_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o cevennes_n a_o number_n of_o prisoner_n so_o great_a that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o count_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o speak_v it_o too_o little_a or_o of_o not_o be_v believe_v for_o report_v it_o too_o much_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o letter_n which_o have_v be_v write_v more_o than_o six_o week_n or_o two_o month_n since_o do_v say_v that_o there_o be_v already_o 400_o prisoner_n at_o the_o least_o which_o have_v be_v embark_v at_o marseille_n or_o be_v ready_a for_o it_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o slavery_n in_o those_o new_a country_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o you_o see_v here_o some_o extract_n of_o letter_n that_o come_v from_o that_o country_n one_o letter_n from_o arles_n say_v that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n have_v be_v see_v to_o pass_v with_o their_o leg_n tie_v under_o the_o belly_n of_o horse_n follow_v by_o twelve_o long_a cart_n cover_v over_o and_o fill_v with_o man_n and_o woman_n tie_v by_o the_o waste_v to_o the_o cart_n these_o be_v person_n of_o upper_a languedoc_n which_o be_v carry_v to_o marseille_n to_o be_v send_v into_o america_n among_o these_o person_n there_o be_v some_o very_a famous_a among_o other_o a_o advocate_n of_o nismes_n who_o be_v famous_a by_o a_o confession_n of_o eighteen_o month_n which_o he_o pass_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n nasty_a and_o infectious_a tire_v with_o the_o verbal_a persecution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o mirepoix_a but_o be_v never_o prevail_v upon_o to_o make_v any_o subscription_n a_o more_o glorious_a testimany_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o courage_n piety_n constancy_n and_o zeal_n of_o a_o confessor_n than_o be_v with_o one_o consent_n give_v to_o this_o man_n behold_v he_o at_o present_a go_v to_o carry_v the_o torch_n of_o his_o faith_n into_o another_o world_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o it_o will_v kindle_v
church_n be_v he_o priest_n bishop_n or_o guide_v thereof_o make_v reflection_n in_o this_o place_n on_o the_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o your_o converter_n of_o who_o the_o most_o part_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o suffice_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o lawful_a pastor_n so_o that_o priest_n that_o be_v sorcerer_n and_o sodomite_n which_o you_o have_v oftentimes_o see_v burn_v at_o paris_n be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v a_o man_n tremble_v with_o horror_n they_o will_v say_v to_o you_o thereon_o if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o guide_n thereof_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o evil_a man_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o true_a bishop_n he_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n answer_v to_o this_o that_o which_o one_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o port_n royal_a say_v somewhere_o that_o oftentimes_o those_o which_o build_v jerusalem_n and_o guide_v it_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n tell_v they_o that_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v able_a to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o authority_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a society_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o instrument_n of_o his_o work._n a_o king_n may_v administer_v justice_n and_o administer_v it_o very_o well_o by_o a_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v inward_o all_o sort_n of_o inclination_n to_o injustice_n it_o will_v be_v say_v a_o man_n can_v be_v the_o head_n and_o guide_n of_o a_o body_n without_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o for_o the_o head_n be_v one_o of_o its_o principal_a member_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o false_a pastor_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o true_a head_n of_o that_o society_n whereof_o they_o be_v true_a member_n but_o they_o be_v neither_o head_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o invisible_a part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o true_o righteous_a person_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o true_a head_n but_o of_o that_o part_n whereof_o they_o be_v true_a member_n and_o that_o suffice_v they_o for_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o the_o true_o righteous_a receive_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o quality_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o external_a society_n they_o will_v press_v you_o further_o and_o tell_v you_o you_o do_v confess_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a because_o she_o have_v a_o body_n which_o be_v a_o external_a society_n but_o be_v it_o always_o visible_a although_o you_o shall_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v you_o of_o the_o contrary_a by_o reason_n for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v visible_a by_o his_o body_n may_v be_v sometime_o hide_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v invisible_a may_v not_o the_o external_a society_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a have_v be_v at_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o season_n hide_v through_o the_o persecution_n of_o pagan_n or_o heretic_n but_o confess_v to_o they_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o pagan-emperour_n be_v very_o great_a but_o they_o never_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o utter_o to_o destroy_v all_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n the_o christian_n be_v well_o know_v under_o the_o persecution_n see_v they_o know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o to_o make_v martyr_n of_o they_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n she_o remain_v visible_a in_o the_o heretical_a assembly_n of_o the_o arrian_n for_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o those_o assembly_n themselves_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o those_o that_o err_v concern_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v become_v invisible_a it_o be_v in_o the_o papism_n for_o never_o be_v there_o a_o church_n so_o corrupt_a and_o drown_v in_o superstition_n as_o that_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n continue_v there_o visible_a because_o that_o christianity_n and_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v abide_v there_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o do_v remain_v there_o in_o their_o integrity_n but_o the_o contrary_a nevertheless_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o do_v continue_v there_o it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o you_o know_v that_o wherever_o christianity_n before_o that_o you_o know_v that_o wherever_o christianity_n remain_v sensible_a and_o visible_a the_o church_n remain_v visible_a for_o it_o be_v christianity_n that_o make_v the_o church_n if_o a_o sect_n become_v so_o corrupt_a that_o christianity_n be_v no_o long_o visible_a in_o it_o such_o be_v the_o mahometans_n and_o the_o socinian_o who_o have_v reject_v the_o foundation_n the_o church_n be_v no_o long_o visible_a among_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n remain_v visible_a but_o it_o be_v also_o visible_a that_o he_o be_v dead_a without_o life_n and_o without_o soul_n so_o in_o the_o sect_n which_o have_v reject_v the_o foundation_n the_o church_n remain_v visible_a but_o it_o be_v also_o visible_a that_o such_o church_n be_v without_o life_n without_o soul_n without_o salvation_n in_o the_o sect_n which_o preserve_v christianity_n although_o they_o have_v add_v very_o many_o thing_n thereunto_o and_o even_o such_o thing_n as_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o the_o church_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o remain_v visible_a because_o christianity_n both_o be_v there_o and_o be_v see_v there_o if_o therefore_o they_o do_v inquire_v of_o you_o where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o calvin_n answer_v they_o she_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a society_n that_o be_v in_o aethiopia_n in_o those_o which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o africa_n in_o those_o which_o be_v and_o be_v in_o asia_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o antioch_n in_o muscovy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o russia_n and_o she_o be_v even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o if_o they_o ask_v of_o you_o be_v the_o church_n visible_a in_o these_o society_n or_o be_v the_o member_n thereof_o hide_v answer_v they_o that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o these_o society_n forasmuch_o as_o christianity_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o explain_v in_o the_o first_o six_o general_n council_n be_v visible_o preserve_v there_o add_v you_o that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v and_o not_o visible_a because_o those_o that_o sincere_o and_o true_o adhere_v to_o this_o true_a christianity_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o know_v by_o name_n but_o that_o these_o believer_n be_v hide_v be_v not_o at_o all_o peculiar_a to_o these_o corrupt_a church_n because_o of_o their_o corruption_n for_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o pure_a church_n the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n be_v hide_v because_o we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v those_o which_o adhere_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o sincerity_n and_o with_o the_o heart_n behold_v a_o pure_a and_o native_a explication_n of_o the_o true_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o that_o visibility_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o your_o other_o converter_n will_v seem_v to_o you_o very_o well_o please_v in_o this_o that_o you_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o always_o visible_a behold_v they_o will_v say_v one_o point_n gain_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n in_o the_o ministry_n a_o train_n of_o legitimate_a pastor_n there_o will_v always_o be_v teacher_n with_o who_o jesus_n christ_n will_v teach_v and_o the_o true_a teach_v will_v never_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n that_o great_a converter_n own_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n he_o draw_v these_o three_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o pure_a and_o true_a teach_v have_v never_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o there_o will_v always_o be_v a_o series_n and_o train_n of_o legitimate_a pastor_n 3._o that_o jesus_n christ_n
be_v make_v by_o man_n behold_v a_o admirable_a divine_a which_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n can_v make_v a_o god_n and_o do_v a_o miracle_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v that_o exhaust_v all_o the_o divine_a power_n to_o conclude_v to_o these_o three_o or_o four_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n that_o none_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n before_o he_o have_v adore_v it_o we_o ought_v to_o oppose_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o three_o book_n concern_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n 9_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o that_o every_o one_o know_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v whereunto_o they_o have_v respect_n and_o that_o they_o be_v reverence_v not_o by_o a_o servitude_n i.e._n after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a liberty_n here_o st._n austin_n desire_v that_o we_o give_v to_o baptism_n the_o same_o honour_n as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v confess_v if_o st._n austin_n do_v adore_v the_o sacrament_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v no_o scruple_n therein_o we_o owe_v he_o this_o complaisance_n for_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v as_o absolute_o concern_v it_o as_o ourselves_o for_o during_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n past_a there_o have_v not_o be_v either_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinist_n which_o have_v speak_v more_o bold_o or_o more_o clear_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n if_o this_o suffice_v not_o to_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o history_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o learn_v from_o mr._n de_fw-fr valois_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o eusebius_n eccles_n eusebius_n euseb_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 9_o hist_o eccles_n that_o the_o believer_n which_o be_v to_o communicate_v approach_v the_o altar_n and_o there_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n stand_v upright_o and_o not_o on_o their_o knee_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o author_n have_v pass_v for_o a_o good_a roman_n catholic_n he_o be_v learned_a and_o he_o be_v a_o modern_a writer_n so_o that_o he_o want_v nothing_o to_o give_v he_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v who_o refer_v themselves_o much_o more_o concern_v religion_n to_o what_o their_o new_a author_n speak_v of_o it_o then_o to_o what_o be_v say_v thereof_o by_o those_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o indeed_o how_o can_v they_o communicate_v otherwise_o than_o stand_v since_o they_o pray_v stand_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o fifty_o day_n which_o be_v from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o consecrate_v they_o put_v out_o the_o catechuman_n i.e._n well_o nigh_o half_a the_o christian_n be_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o adore_v their_o saviour_n if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o the_o custom_n of_o adore_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o those_o age_n they_o do_v communicate_v infant_n and_o how_o can_v they_o exact_v adoration_n before_o the_o manducation_n since_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o perform_v a_o act_n of_o adoration_n i_o may_v also_o reckon_v among_o those_o article_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n that_o of_o purgatory_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o separate_a place_n where_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n without_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o without_o suffer_v any_o thing_n there_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o those_o age_n of_o st._n ambrose_n st._n chrysostom_n st._n hillary_n st._n jerome_n and_o under_o name_n so_o great_a it_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v the_o prevail_a opinion_n it_o be_v the_o three_o place_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o then_o be_v but_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o few_o footstep_n of_o a_o four_o place_n see_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o these_o age_n a_o man_n may_v show_v you_o some_o passage_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n and_o even_o some_o of_o st._n jerome_n which_o speak_v of_o a_o purgation_n of_o sin_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v after_o death_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o penal_a fire_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o purgatory_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v that_o of_o origen_n according_a to_o who_o we_o have_v see_v that_o all_o intelligent_a creature_n without_o except_v devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o die_v impenitent_o aught_o to_o be_v recover_v and_o reestablish_v originism_n do_v not_o die_v with_o origen_n and_o many_o famous_a father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n be_v infatuate_v with_o it_o those_o which_o know_v the_o history_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o epiphanius_n be_v not_o ignorant_a thereof_o i_o think_v indeed_o that_o few_o man_n do_v then_o dare_v to_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n crude_a as_o he_o leave_v it_o touch_v the_o future_a salvation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a but_o many_o endeavour_v to_o soften_v and_o smooth_v it_o and_o say_v at_o least_o christian_n who_o die_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o without_o holiness_n and_o repentance_n will_v one_o day_n be_v recover_v it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o this_o opinion_n mitigate_v and_o soften_v be_v one_o step_n which_o make_v the_o church_n fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n for_o after_o they_o have_v restrain_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o a_o penal_a fire_n to_o such_o as_o die_v without_o holiness_n and_o repentance_n by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o restrain_v they_o to_o such_o who_o die_v without_o repentance_n have_v not_o satisfy_v the_o canonical_a penance_n of_o the_o church_n st._n austin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o ill_a christian_n die_v without_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n nevertheless_o he_o think_v it_o probable_a 67_o probable_a enchir._n cap._n 67_o that_o those_o who_o have_v too_o much_o affection_n for_o temporal_a good_a thing_n during_o the_o space_n of_o this_o life_n after_o death_n will_v be_v afflict_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o and_o that_o this_o will_v serve_v they_o for_o a_o castigation_n nevertheless_o he_o propose_v this_o but_o as_o a_o doubtful_a conjecture_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a say_v he_o 69._o he_o enchir._n cap._n 69._o but_o that_o something_o of_o like_a nature_n happen_v after_o death_n and_o it_o may_v be_v dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o that_o some_o believer_n shall_v be_v save_v soon_o or_o late_a by_o a_o purge_a fire_n according_a as_o they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o love_v these_o perish_a good_a thing_n by_o this_o purgative_n fire_n or_o purgatory_n he_o understand_v nothing_o but_o the_o grief_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o these_o perish_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o same_o book_n 109._o book_n enchir._n cap._n 109._o that_o during_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o time_n between_o a_o man_n death_n and_o the_o last_o resurrection_n soul_n be_v in_o hide_a receptacle_n according_a as_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o repose_n or_o misery_n with_o respect_n to_o what_o they_o have_v be_v during_o this_o life_n a_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v purgatory_n in_o its_o birth_n but_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o believe_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o the_o church_n nor_o have_v it_o be_v receive_v nor_o perfect_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n behold_v that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o tell_v you_o concern_v the_o change_n happen_v in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n i_o will_v not_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o follow_a age_n because_o it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n to_o give_v you_o a_o complete_a history_n of_o all_o the_o change_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n for_o 1700_o year_n i_o only_o desire_v to_o confound_v the_o boldness_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o suchlike_a which_o dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o christianity_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o it_o be_v when_o it_o pass_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o immediate_a successor_n and_o that_o time_n have_v change_v nothing_o that_o be_v essential_a in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n that_o insensible_a change_n whereof_o some_o man_n speak_v to_o you_o be_v but_o dream_n behold_v say_v i_o enough_o to_o ruin_v these_o rash_a affirmation_n of_o your_o converter_n for_o from_o this_o short_a history_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o year_n it_o appear_v 1._o that_o during_o these_o five_o age_n
to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n stephen_n in_o africa_n those_o of_o st._n martin_n in_o france_n and_o those_o of_o the_o anacorite_n in_o egypt_n and_o syria_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o long_a dispute_n on_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o pretend_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v three_o or_o four_o thing_n brief_o to_o which_o i_o pray_v give_v attention_n 1._o that_o this_o pretend_a fountain_n of_o light_n fit_a and_o proper_a to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n visible_a be_v not_o for_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a for_o to_o see_v the_o bottom_n and_o solidity_n thereof_o they_o must_v examine_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pretend_a miracle_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n they_o must_v see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o they_o must_v examine_v circumstance_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v not_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o story_n of_o miracle_n be_v either_o fraud_n or_o fiction_n they_o must_v also_o examine_v by_o history_n whether_o these_o pretend_a prodigy_n of_o sanctity_n be_v not_o either_o fable_n or_o the_o disorder_n of_o sick_a and_o melancholic_a mind_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v latin_a and_o greek_a and_o to_o read_v great_a and_o large_a volume_n to_o offer_v this_o as_o a_o light_n suitable_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o unlearned_a be_v to_o scoff_n and_o deride_v they_o 2._o i_o say_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o the_o prodigy_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n do_v not_o appertain_v by_o right_a of_o succession_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n but_o as_o far_o as_o she_o inherit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o miracle_n be_v good_a to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o pagan_n but_o they_o be_v worth_a nothing_o to_o prove_v novelty_n as_o be_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n which_o be_v pure_o pagan_a practice_n with_o far_o great_a reason_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o right_a by_o succession_n to_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v her_o worship_n her_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n we_o have_v as_o much_o right_n as_o she_o to_o these_o miracle_n they_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o our_o miracle_n they_o be_v good_a for_o we_o all_o in_o common_a against_o the_o ungodly_a and_o against_o infidel_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o true_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world._n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v our_o addition_n our_o corruption_n and_o our_o alteration_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o the_o christian_a sect_n whether_o popery_n or_o calvinism_n have_v introduce_v they_o into_o the_o church_n this_o be_v clear_a the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n appertain_v not_o to_o we_o but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v and_o do_v inherit_v their_o doctrine_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o worship_v relic_n we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v false_a miracle_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o miracle_n in_o the_o church_n or_o so_o little_a and_o in_o so_o doubtful_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o when_o the_o devil_n desire_v to_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o creature_n he_o pour_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o a_o spirit_n of_o credulity_n which_o begin_v to_o entertain_v discourse_n of_o miracle_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o importance_n press_v your_o converter_n thereon_o why_o do_v these_o miracle_n cease_v for_o the_o space_n of_o well_o nigh_o two_o hundred_o year_n or_o at_o least_o why_o be_v they_o so_o rare_a and_o why_o do_v they_o begin_v again_o exact_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n grow_v famous_a do_v we_o not_o see_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v god_n any_o interest_n to_o serve_v by_o bone_n and_o ash_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v begin_v again_o to_o do_v miracle_n at_o that_o time_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o persuade_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o martyr_n declare_v to_o the_o pagan_n why_o do_v not_o god_n work_v miracle_n by_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o the_o first_o three_o age_n this_o have_v be_v much_o more_o profitable_a than_o when_o paganism_n be_v rampant_a and_o the_o church_n persecute_v and_o oppress_v wherefore_o do_v not_o the_o bone_n of_o polycarpus_n of_o who_o the_o believer_n of_o smyrna_n speak_v with_o so_o much_o love_n work_v miracle_n why_o do_v not_o so_o many_o martyr_n who_o relic_n they_o have_v and_o who_o anniverssary_n they_o observe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n cyprian_n work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n your_o converter_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v this_o be_v you_o therefore_o persuade_v that_o these_o pretend_a miracle_n do_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n stephen_n st._n gervais_n st._n protais_fw-fr st._n martin_n etc._n etc._n be_v illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o god_n permit_v to_o work_v false_a miracle_n or_o the_o cheat_n of_o villain_n and_o lewd_a superstitionist_n or_o to_o conclude_v story_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o fable_n which_o honest_a man_n receive_v as_o truth_n upon_o hear-say_n and_o as_o to_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o anacorite_n of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n i_o know_v not_o how_o mr._n nicholas_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o draw_v from_o they_o a_o light_n to_o make_v his_o church_n visible_a they_o be_v fable_n for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o gross_a that_o the_o falseness_n of_o they_o stare_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a the_o life_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o hermit_n of_o hilarion_n and_o other_o write_v by_o st._n jerome_n that_o of_o st._n antony_n compose_v as_o they_o say_v by_o athanasius_n be_v write_v with_o so_o little_a modesty_n and_o judgement_n that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o the_o judicious_a reader_n that_o will_v preserve_v respect_n for_o the_o author_n of_o those_o life_n say_v that_o the_o father_n compose_v they_o not_o as_o history_n but_o as_o pious_a romance_n to_o divert_v christian_n from_o read_v the_o pagan_a fable_n we_o see_v in_o the_o live_v of_o those_o solitary_a person_n of_o the_o desert_n such_o as_o find_v centaur_n in_o the_o wood_n satyr_n man_n half_a horse_n and_o half_a goat_n who_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o pray_v they_o to_o entreat_v the_o common_a saviour_n to_o have_v pity_n on_o they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o part_v in_o the_o common_a salvation_n with_o they_o we_o see_v hermites-which_a be_v in_o perpetual_a contest_v with_o the_o devil_n always_o tempt_v and_o often_o beat_v by_o he_o we_o see_v they_o which_o herd_v among_o the_o beast_n we_o there_o read_v in_o one_o word_n almost_o all_o the_o impertinency_n of_o our_o new_a legend_n this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o fabulous_a spirit_n enter_v into_o christian_a religion_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 4_o i_o say_v that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o these_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o relic_n shall_v be_v true_a miracle_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o light_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n any_o more_o than_o for_o the_o greek_a who_o also_o worship_v saint_n and_o relic_n it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a that_o we_o have_v miracle_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o she_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o that_o it_o appear_v this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v depart_v from_o all_o other_o church_n to_o affix_v itself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o greek_a schismatic_n have_v their_o saint_n their_o legend_n and_o their_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_a church_n beside_o we_o do_v maintain_v that_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n those_o of_o st._n bernard_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v legendary_n tale_n or_o illusion_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n 5_o to_o conclude_v i_o do_v maintain_v that_o every_o person_n who_o have_v no_o other_o support_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o miracle_n be_v a_o false_a believer_n i_o have_v say_v it_o elsewhere_o miracle_n be_v not_o design_v principal_o to_o prove_v truth_n they_o be_v appoint_v above_o
find_v a_o hundred_o passage_n which_o posterity_n may_v abuse_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o abuse_v those_o of_o st._n chrysostome_n to_o establish_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o will_v stop_v here_o and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o change_v in_o this_o article_n neither_o in_o the_o four_o nor_o five_o age_n nor_o in_o the_o three_o that_o follow_v they_o there_o happen_v neither_o any_o change_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o we_o bold_o defy_v all_o your_o converter_n to_o give_v we_o any_o proof_n or_o any_o example_n of_o any_o communion_n celebrate_v in_o those_o age_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n alone_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n who_o write_v last_o on_o this_o subject_n have_v find_v no_o other_o example_n but_o that_o of_o st._n ambrose_n concern_v who_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n say_v that_o he_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v swallow_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o fine_a proof_n that_o they_o do_v not_o also_o give_v he_o the_o blood_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n be_v not_o often_o express_v by_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o figure_n more_o common_a than_o that_o of_o signify_v the_o whole_a by_o a_o part_n i_o will_v not_o stay_v on_o this_o article_n to_o prove_v that_o no_o change_n happen_v therein_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n notorious_a and_o not_o dispute_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v that_o it_o be_v also_o permit_v to_o communicate_v der_fw-mi one_o kind_a although_o the_o custom_n than_o be_v to_o communicate_v under_o both_o but_o that_o they_o can-neve_a prove_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n can_v not_o have_v make_v a_o book_n which_o will_v have_v do_v he_o less_o honour_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v on_o this_o subject_n it_o will_v never_o be_v believe_v that_o a_o man_n speak_v sincere_o when_o he_o charge_v himself_o with_o falseness_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o public_o know_v as_o this_o be_v it_o be_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_a be_v whole_o unknown_a a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o fallacious_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v finish_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v necessary_a you_o shall_v know_v to_o disentangle_a yourselves_o from_o the_o sophism_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o that_o schism_n which_o break_v this_o unity_n we_o have_v employ_v eleven_o article_n on_o that_o subject_a in_o the_o eleven_o letter_n which_o be_v from_o the_o 9th_o to_o the_o 21th_o we_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n open_a a_o second_o fountain_n of_o the_o illusion_n of_o your_o converter_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v that_o of_o her_o visibility_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o that_o one_o of_o our_o most_o illustrious_a confessor_n desire_v of_o i_o some_o elucidation_n thereon_o not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o many_o plain_a person_n which_o they_o have_v ruffle_v and_o perplex_v but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o come_v at_o it_o soon_o for_o if_o we_o have_v soon_o leave_v off_o our_o discourse_n about_o its_o unity_n and_o schism_n we_o shall_v have_v omit_v something_o essential_a behold_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o form_v the_o sophism_n draw_v from_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a for_o she_o be_v a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n and_o can_v be_v hide_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o pagan_n in_o all_o age_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o come_v over_o to_o the_o church_n if_o she_o have_v be_v hide_v the_o gate_n of_o conversion_n have_v be_v shut_v upon_o they_o your_o hide_a believer_n be_v chimera_n beside_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a for_o you_o will_v never_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o ministry_n have_v entire_o fail_v so_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a as_o your_o confession_n of_o faith_n say_v that_o god_n shall_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o man_n to_o re-establish_a it_o beside_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v visible_a your_o church_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a 200_o year_n ago_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a say_v i_o since_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v you_o engage_v yourselves_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v invisible_a as_o if_o this_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o defend_v your_o cause_n and_o our_o church_n that_o be_v hide_v before_o the_o reformation_n your_o converter_n quote_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v do_v in_o his_o instruction_n to_o mademoiselle_n de_fw-fr duras_n to_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a society_n tell_v they_o that_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n therein_o with_o they_o they_o may_v quote_v unto_o you_o many_o of_o our_o doctor_n who_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v invisible_a but_o know_v my_o brethren_n that_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o dispute_n about_o word_n and_o that_o we_o be_v at_o a_o accord_n with_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n our_o divine_n mean_v that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a and_o not_o that_o the_o society_n in_o which_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v be_v invisible_a this_o be_v true_a the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o hear_v my_o voice_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o now_o true_a predestinate_v believer_n be_v visible_a as_o man_n but_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a as_o believer_n for_o no_o body_n see_v true_a faith_n it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o action_n which_o appear_v without_o may_v be_v equivocal_a but_o the_o society_n where_o these_o true_a member_n be_v be_v visible_a for_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n that_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o law_n this_o be_v visible_a understand_v this_o by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o man_n he_o have_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n in_o which_o this_o soul_n be_v be_v visible_a true_a believer_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v invisible_a the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o external_a society_n and_o that_o be_v visible_a therefore_o as_o you_o may_v say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a invisible_a with_o respect_n to_o his_o soul_n visible_a with_o respect_n to_o his_o body_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o church_n that_o she_o be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a invisible_a with_o respect_n to_o her_o soul_n which_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o true_a believer_n visible_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o society_n in_o which_o this_o soul_n i.e._n these_o true_a believer_n be_v enclose_v this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o your_o converter_n can_v disallow_v it_o behold_v already_o one_o point_n of_o sophistry_n make_v void_a the_o church_n be_v visible_a be_v it_o so_o as_o a_o man_n be_v visible_a after_o this_o if_o they_o inquire_v of_o you_o be_v this_o visible_a church_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n distinguish_v and_o tell_v they_o she_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n forasmuch_o as_o she_o contain_v in_o herself_o true_o righteous_a person_n and_o true_a believer_n but_o not_o because_o she_o enclose_v wicked_a hypocritical_a and_o vicious_a person_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o person_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n otherwise_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v rot_v and_o stink_a member_n otherwise_o dog_n swine_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o this_o be_v absurd_a for_o if_o any_o one_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n so_o that_o a_o christian_n which_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o simple_a profession_n and_o neither_o virtue_n nor_o charity_n a_o lover_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o christian_a society_n be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o